楞嚴經 卷第七・神呪The Śūraṅgama Sūtra · Fascicle Seven: The Divine Spell
戒先:「求菩薩道,要先持此四種律儀,皎如氷霜,自不能生一切枝葉。」
「如是四事若不失遺,心尚不緣色、香、味、觸,一切魔事云何發生?」
宿習
「若有宿習不能滅除,汝教是人一心誦我佛頂光明摩訶薩怛多般怛囉無上神呪。」
摩登伽「歷劫因緣恩愛習氣,非是一生及與一劫,我一宣揚,愛心永脫成阿羅漢」。
「譬如以塵揚于順風,有何艱險?」
先戒,後呪,後壇
「若其不遇真清淨僧,汝戒律儀必不成就。」
「誦此心佛所說神呪一百八遍,然後結界建立道場。」
「如是不寐,經三七日,我自現身至其人前,摩頂安慰,令其開悟。」
壇
雪山白牛。十種香。「方圓丈六,為八角壇。」
壇上八鏡,空中八鏡,「方面相對,使其形影重重相涉」。
初七禮佛誦呪繞壇。二七發願。三七持呪。「十方如來一時出現,鏡交光處承佛摩頂。」
「有利根者不起于座,得須陀洹。縱其身心聖果未成,決定自知成佛不謬。」
化佛說呪
「爾時,世尊從肉髻中涌百寶光,光中涌出千葉寶蓮,有化如來坐寶華中」。
呪四百三十九句。梵音音寫,依古德例不翻。
呪心
「出生十方一切諸佛,十方如來因此呪心,得成無上正遍知覺。」
執此呪心。乘此呪心。含此呪心。持此呪心。依此呪心。隨此呪心。行此呪心。誦此呪心。「十方如來傳此呪心,於滅度後,付佛法事究竟住持。」
「亦說此呪,名如來頂。」
「不持此呪而坐道場,令其身心遠諸魔事,無有是處。」
持呪
「設有眾生,於散亂心非三摩地,心憶口持,是金剛王常隨從彼諸善男子,何況決定菩提心者?」
「縱不作壇、不入道場、亦不行道,誦持此呪,還同入壇行道功德。」
「是故如來宣示此呪,於未來世,保護初學諸修行者入三摩提。」
「是善男子,於此父母所生之身,不得心通;十方如來便為妄語。」
護持
金剛眾:「如佛所說,我當誠心保護如是修菩提者。」
金剛藏王菩薩:「久成菩提不取涅槃,常隨此呪,救護末世修三摩提正修行者。」
「我以寶杵殞碎其首,猶如微塵。」
阿難問位次
「云何名為乾慧之地?四十四心至何漸次、得修行目?詣何方所,名入地中?云何名為等覺菩薩?」
佛不先答。「妙性圓明離諸名相,本來無有世界、眾生。」
「因妄有生,因生有滅,生滅名妄,滅妄名真;是稱如來無上菩提及大涅槃二轉依號。」
「先當識此眾生、世界二顛倒因。顛倒不生,斯則如來真三摩地。」
二顛倒
眾生顛倒:「由性明心,性明圓故,因明發性,性妄見生,從畢竟無成究竟有。」
「將欲復真,欲真已非真真如性;非真求復,宛成非相。」
世界顛倒:「是有所有,分段妄生,因此界立。非因所因,無住所住,遷流不住,因此世成。」
「三世、四方和合相涉,變化眾生成十二類。」
十二類生
「卵生、胎生、濕生、化生,有色、無色,有想、無想,若非有色、若非無色,若非有想、若非無想。」
每一類:某輪迴,某顛倒,和合某物,成八萬四千某亂想。動、欲、趣、假、障、惑、影、癡、偽、性、罔、殺。
「由因世界虛妄輪迴,動顛倒故,和合氣成八萬四千飛沈亂想」。
「子成,父母皆遭其食,其類充塞。是名眾生十二種類。」
The precepts first: “Those who seek the bodhisattva path must first uphold these four rules of discipline, pure and bright as ice and frost, so that of themselves they cannot put forth any branches or leaves.”
“If these four matters are not lost or forgotten, the mind does not even climb after forms, smells, tastes, and touches; from where, then, would any of the doings of Māra arise?”
Habits from Former Lives
“If there are habits from former lives that cannot be extinguished, teach that person to recite with a single mind my Buddha-Crown Light, the Mahā-sitātapatra, the unsurpassed divine spell.”
Mātaṅgī: “causes and conditions running through kalpas and the habit-energy of love and affection, not for one life only, nor for one kalpa only; yet as soon as I proclaimed this spell, her loving mind fell away forever and she became an arhat.”
“It is like tossing dust into a following wind; what hardship or danger is there?”
First the Precepts, Then the Spell, Then the Altar
“If they do not meet a truly pure monk, their precepts and rules of discipline certainly cannot be accomplished.”
“recite this divine spell spoken by the mind-buddha one hundred and eight times; after that they bind the boundary and establish the bodhimaṇḍa.”
“If they go without sleep in this way through three sevens of days, I myself appear before such a person, stroke the crown, comfort, and cause the person to awaken.”
The Altar
The white ox of the Snow Mountains. The ten fragrances. “Sixteen feet across, an eight-cornered altar is built.”
Eight mirrors on the altar, eight mirrors in the air, “face to face, so that their forms and reflections interpenetrate layer upon layer.”
The first seven: bowing to the buddhas, reciting the spell, circling the altar. The second seven: making the vows. The third seven: upholding the spell. “the tathāgatas of the ten directions appear all at once, and where the lights of the mirrors cross, they receive the Buddha’s stroking of the crown.”
“those of sharp faculties, without rising from their seats, attain the state of srota-āpanna. Even if the sagely fruit in their body and mind is not yet accomplished, they know for certain for themselves that they will become buddhas without error.”
The Transformation Buddha Speaks the Spell
“Then from his fleshy crown-knot the World-Honored One welled forth a light of a hundred jewels; from the light welled forth a thousand-petaled jeweled lotus; the transformation Tathāgata sat within the jeweled flower.”
The spell runs to four hundred and thirty-nine phrases. A transcription of Sanskrit sounds, not translated, following the example of the ancient masters.
The Heart of the Spell
“give birth to all the buddhas of the ten directions. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, by this heart of the spell, attain unsurpassed Right and Universal Knowledge and awakening.”
Holding this heart of the spell. Riding this heart of the spell. Holding this heart of the spell within. Upholding this heart of the spell. Relying on this heart of the spell. Following this heart of the spell. Practicing this heart of the spell. Reciting this heart of the spell. “The tathāgatas of the ten directions transmit this heart of the spell, and after their extinction entrust the affairs of the Buddha-Dharma to be upheld to the end.”
“This spell is also called the Tathāgata’s crown.”
“if you do not uphold this spell and yet sit in a bodhimaṇḍa, and wish your body and mind to be far from the doings of Māra, there is no such possibility.”
Upholding the Spell
“Even if beings, with scattered minds and not in samādhi, recall it in the mind and recite it with the mouth, these vajra kings constantly follow those sons of good family; how much more those who have decisively set forth the bodhi-mind?”
“Even if they make no altar, do not enter a bodhimaṇḍa, and do not walk the path, if they recite and uphold this spell, it is the same as the merit of entering the altar and walking the path.”
“Therefore the Tathāgata proclaims this spell to protect, in ages to come, the beginners among those who cultivate as they enter samādhi.”
“if such sons of good family do not attain penetration of the mind in this body born of father and mother, the tathāgatas of the ten directions would be speaking falsely.”
Protection
The vajra beings: “As the Buddha has said, we shall with sincere minds protect those who cultivate bodhi in this way.”
The bodhisattvas Vajragarbha King: “long ago accomplished bodhi yet do not take nirvāṇa; we constantly follow this spell, rescuing and protecting those of the final age who cultivate samādhi and practice rightly.”
“I shall strike their heads to pieces with my jeweled club, like fine dust.”
Ānanda Asks about the Stages
“what is called the ground of dry wisdom? By what gradual stages do the forty-four minds come to have the names of the stages of cultivation? To what place do they come that is called entering the grounds? What is called the bodhisattva of equal awakening?”
The Buddha does not answer first. “The wondrous nature is perfectly bright, apart from all names and marks; from the beginning there are no worlds and no beings.”
“Because of falsity there is arising; because of arising there is ceasing. Arising and ceasing are called false; the extinction of falsity is called true. These are called the two names of the transformed basis, the Tathāgata’s unsurpassed bodhi and great nirvāṇa.”
“you should first recognize the two causes of inversion, of beings and of the world. When inversion does not arise, this is the Tathāgata’s true samādhi.”
The Two Inversions
The inversion of beings: “Because of the mind whose nature is bright, the nature’s brightness being complete, from brightness the nature is put forth; the nature being false, seeing arises; from ultimate nonexistence comes final existence.”
“Wishing to return to the true, this wishing for the true is already not the truly true suchness-nature; not being the true yet seeking to return, it plainly becomes what is not a mark.”
The inversion of the world: “This that has and what is had arise falsely in divided segments, and from this the realm is established; not being causing and caused, with no abiding and abided in, shifting and flowing without abiding, from this time is formed.”
“The three times and the four directions combine and enter one another, transforming beings into twelve classes.”
The Twelve Classes of Beings
“the egg-born, the mother-born, the moisture-born, and the transformation-born; those with form and those without form; those with thought and those without thought; those not with form, those not without form; those not with thought, those not without thought.”
Each class: a certain turning in the round, a certain inversion, combining with a certain thing, forming eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of a certain kind. Motion, desire, inclination, borrowing, obstruction, delusion, shadow, stupidity, falseness, nature, deception, killing.
“Because of the world’s false turning in the round, the inversion of motion, it combines with breath and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of flying and sinking.”
“when the young are grown, father and mother are both eaten by them; their kinds fill it. These are called the twelve kinds of classes of beings.”
大唐神龍元年龍集乙巳五月己卯朔二十三日辛丑中天竺沙門般剌蜜帝於廣州制止道場譯出·菩薩戒弟子前正諫大夫同中書門下平章事清河房融筆授·烏長國沙門彌伽釋迦譯語《大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經》〈卷第七・神呪〉· 大正藏 T19n0945〔起 T19 0133a02〕。段/行首〔T19 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨。
〔T19 0133a02〕大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第七〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕 唐天竺沙門般剌蜜諦譯 「阿難!汝問攝心,我今先說入三摩地修學妙門。求菩薩道,要先持此四種律儀,皎如氷霜,自不能生一切枝葉。心三口四,生必無因。阿難!如是四事若不失遺,心尚不緣色、香、味、觸,一切魔事云何發生?若有宿習不能滅除,汝教是人一心誦我佛頂光明摩訶薩怛多般怛囉無上神呪。斯是如來無見頂相無為心佛,從頂發輝,坐寶蓮華所說心呪。且汝宿世與摩登伽,歷劫因緣恩愛習氣,非是一生及與一劫,我一宣揚,愛心永脫成阿羅漢。彼尚婬女無心修行,神力冥資速證無學,云何汝等在會聲聞,求最上乘決定成佛。譬如以塵揚于順風,有何艱險? 「若有末世欲坐道場,先持比丘清淨禁戒,要當選擇戒清淨者第一沙門以為其師。若其不遇真清淨僧,汝戒律儀必不成就。戒成已後,著新淨衣,然香閑居。誦此心佛所說神呪一百八遍,然後結界建立道場。求於十方現住國土無上如來,放大悲光來灌其頂。阿難!如是末世清淨比丘,若比丘尼、白衣檀越,心滅貪婬,持佛淨戒;於道場中發菩薩願,出入澡浴,六時行道。如是不寐,經三七日,我自現身至其人前,摩頂安慰,令其開悟。」 阿難白佛言:「世尊!我蒙如來無上悲誨,心已開悟,自知修證無學道成;末法修行建立道場,云何結界,合佛世尊清淨軌則?」 佛告阿難:「若末世人願立道場,先取雪山大力白牛,食其山中肥膩香草,此牛唯飲雪山清水;其糞微細,可取其糞和合栴檀以泥其地。若非雪山,其牛臭穢不堪塗地。別於平原穿去地皮,五尺已下取其黃土,和上栴檀、沈水、蘇合、薰陸、欝金、白膠、青木、零陵、甘松、及雞舌香,以此十種細羅為粉,合土成泥,以塗場地。方圓丈六,為八角壇。壇心置一金、銀、銅、木所造蓮華,華中安鉢,鉢中先盛八月露水,水中隨安所有華葉。取八圓鏡各安其方,圍繞花鉢。鏡外建立十六蓮華,十六香鑪間花鋪設。莊嚴香鑪,純燒沈水,無令見火。取白牛乳置十六器,乳為煎餅,并諸沙糖、油餅、乳糜、酥合、蜜薑、純酥、純蜜,及諸菓子、飲食、葡萄、石蜜,種種上妙等食,於蓮華外各各十六,圍繞華外,以奉諸佛及大菩薩。每以食時,若在中夜,取蜜半升,用酥三合;壇前別安一小火鑪,以兜樓婆香,煎取香水,沐浴其炭,然令猛熾;投是酥蜜於炎鑪內,燒令煙盡,饗佛、菩薩。令其四外遍懸幡華。於壇室中,四壁敷設十方如來及諸菩薩所有形像。應於當陽,張盧舍那、釋迦、彌勒、阿閦、彌陀,諸大變化觀音形像兼金剛藏,安其左右。帝釋、梵王、烏芻瑟摩,并藍地迦、諸軍茶利,與毘俱知、四天王等,頻那、夜迦,張於門側,左右安置。又取八鏡,覆懸虛空。與壇場中所安之鏡,方面相對,使其形影重重相涉。 「於初七日中,至誠頂禮十方如來、諸大菩薩及阿羅漢,恒於六時誦呪繞壇,至心行道。一時常行一百八遍。第二七中,一向專心發菩薩願,心無間斷。我毘奈耶,先有願教。第三七中,於十二時一向持佛般怛羅呪。至第七日,十方如來一時出現,鏡交光處承佛摩頂。即於道場修三摩地,能令如是末世修學,身心明淨猶如瑠璃。阿難!若此比丘本受戒師及同會中十比丘等,其中有一不清淨者,如是道場多不成就。從三七後,端坐安居經一百日,有利根者不起于座,得須陀洹。縱其身心聖果未成,決定自知成佛不謬。汝問道場,建立如是。」 阿難頂禮佛足,而白佛言:「自我出家,恃佛憍愛,求多聞故未證無為;遭彼梵天邪術所禁,心雖明了力不自由,賴遇文殊令我解脫。雖蒙如來佛頂神呪,冥獲其力,尚未親聞。唯願大慈重為宣說,悲救此會諸修行輩,末及當來在輪迴者,承佛密音身意解脫!」于時會中一切大眾,普皆作禮,佇聞如來祕密章句。 爾時,世尊從肉髻中涌百寶光,光中涌出千葉寶蓮,有化如來坐寶華中,頂放十道百寶光明,一一光明,皆遍示現十恒河沙金剛密跡,擎山持杵遍虛空界。大眾仰觀,畏愛兼抱,求佛恃怙,一心聽佛無見頂相放光如來宣說神呪。 大佛頂如來放光悉怛多鉢怛囉菩薩萬行品,灌頂部錄出,一名中印度那蘭陀曼茶羅灌頂金剛大道場神呪 〔T19 0134a01〕南牟薩怛他蘇伽哆耶〔歸命一切諸佛〕〔一〕 阿囉訶帝三藐三菩陀耶〔歸命一切如來應正等覺〕〔二〕 娜牟薩婆勃陀〔敬禮一切諸佛〕〔三〕 勃地薩哆吠弊〔歸命菩薩〕〔毘㖿反〕〔四〕 娜牟颯哆喃三藐三菩陀俱胝喃〔敬禮正遍知〕〔五〕 薩失囉〔引〕皤〔去〕迦僧伽喃〔敬禮辟支佛及四果人〕〔六〕 娜牟嚧雞阿囉喝哆喃〔歸命羅漢等眾〕〔七〕 娜牟蘇嚕哆半那喃〔八〕 娜牟塞羯唎〔二合〕陀〔引〕伽〔輕去〕彌喃〔敬禮斯陀含阿那含眾〕〔九〕 娜牟盧鷄三藐伽哆喃〔敬禮過去未來〕〔十〕 娜牟三藐鉢囉〔二合〕底半那〔去〕喃〔十一〕 娜牟提婆唎史喃〔敬禮三十三天及一切諸仙天等〕〔十二〕 娜牟微悉陀耶微〔入聲呼〕地也〔二合〕陀囉喃〔敬禮呪仙〕〔十三〕 娜牟悉陀微地也〔二合〕陀囉㗚史喃〔敬禮持呪成就仙人〕〔十四〕 舍波〔去〕拏揭囉訶娑訶摩囉陀〔二合〕喃〔攝惡作善〕〔十五〕 娜牟皤囉〔二合〕訶摩〔二合〕埿〔歸命梵天〕〔十六〕 娜牟因〔去〕陀囉〔二合〕耶〔歸命帝釋〕〔十七〕 娜牟婆伽嚩帝〔歸命世尊〕〔十八〕 嚕陀囉〔二合〕〔引〕耶〔大自在天〕〔十九〕 烏摩鉢底〔天后〕娑醯夜耶〔及眷屬等〕〔二十〕 娜牟婆伽筏〔蒱末反〕帝〔世尊〕〔二十一〕 那囉延拏耶〔地祇眾〕〔二十二〕 半遮摩訶沒陀囉〔大印〕〔二十三〕 娜牟塞訖哩〔二合〕多耶〔頂禮世尊〕〔二十四〕 娜牟婆伽〔上呼〕筏帝摩訶迦囉耶〔大黑天神〕〔二十五〕 底哩〔二合〕補囉那伽〔上〕囉〔城〕〔二十六〕 毘陀囉皤拏迦囉耶〔破壞〕〔二十七〕 阿底目多迦尸摩舍那縛悉埿〔尸陀林中〕〔二十八〕 摩怛唎〔二合〕伽拏〔鬼神眾〕〔二十九〕 娜牟塞訖唎多耶〔三十〕 娜牟婆伽筏帝〔舊〕怛他揭多俱囉耶〔如來族〕〔三十一〕 娜牟鉢頭摩〔二合〕俱囉耶〔歸命蓮華族菩薩等〕〔三十二〕 娜牟筏折囉俱囉〔半音用,同下〕耶〔歸命金剛族〕〔三十三〕 娜牟摩尼俱囉耶〔歸命寶族〕〔三十四〕 娜牟伽〔上〕闍俱囉耶〔歸命眾族〕〔三十五〕 娜牟婆伽筏帝〔三十六〕 地唎〔二合〕茶輸囉哂那〔三十七〕 鉢囉〔二合〕訶囉拏囉〔引〕闍耶〔大猛將各持器仗入〕〔三十八〕 怛他揭多耶〔如來〕〔三十九〕 娜牟婆伽筏帝〔四十〕 阿彌陀〔引〕婆〔引〕耶〔無量壽佛〕〔四十一〕 怛他揭多耶〔四十二〕 阿囉訶帝三藐三菩陀耶〔應等正覺〕〔四十三〕 娜牟婆伽筏帝〔四十四〕 阿芻鞞也〔阿閦如來〕〔四十五〕 怛他揭多耶〔四十六〕 阿羅訶帝三藐三菩陀耶〔四十七〕 娜牟婆伽筏帝〔四十八〕 毘沙闍俱嚕〔二合〕吠琉璃唎耶〔藥師如來〕〔四十九〕 鉢囉〔二合〕婆囉〔引〕闍耶〔光王〕〔五十〕 怛他揭多耶〔五十一〕 阿囉訶帝三藐三菩陀耶〔五十二〕 娜牟婆伽筏帝〔五十三〕 三布瑟畢多娑囉囉〔引〕闍夜〔娑羅花王〕〔五十四〕 怛他揭多耶〔五十五〕 阿囉訶帝三藐三菩陀〔引〕耶〔五十六〕 娜牟婆伽筏帝〔五十七〕 舍枳也〔二合〕母娜曳〔釋迦牟尼佛〕〔五十八〕 怛他揭多耶〔五十九〕 阿囉訶帝三藐三菩陀〔引〕耶〔六十〕 娜牟婆伽筏帝〔六十一〕 囉怛那俱蘇摩〔寶花〕〔六十二〕 鷄都囉〔引〕闍耶〔寶幢王如來〕〔六十三〕 怛他揭多耶〔六十四〕 阿羅訶帝三藐三菩陀〔引〕耶帝瓢〔六十五〕 娜牟塞訖哩〔二合〕多皤翳摩含婆伽筏多〔六十六〕 薩怛他揭都烏瑟尼衫〔如來佛頂〕〔六十七〕 悉怛多〔引〕鉢怛㘕〔二合〕〔華蓋〕〔六十八〕 娜牟阿波〔引〕囉支單〔半音〕〔敬禮是辰勝〕〔六十九〕 鉢羅登〔登甑反〕擬〔擬異反〕囉〔七十〕 薩嚩部多揭囉〔二合〕訶迦囉尼〔一切神眾作罰〕〔七十一〕 波囉微〔入〕地也〔二合〕掣〔車曳反〕陀〔輕呼〕儞〔能斷他呪〕〔七十二〕 阿哥〔引〕囉〔輕呼〕微哩〔入〕〔二合〕駐〔橫死〕〔七十三〕 波唎怛囉耶〔引〕那揭唎〔救取〕〔七十四〕 薩嚩畔陀那𢛡乞叉那迦唎〔一切縛禁解脫〕〔七十五〕 薩嚩突瑟吒〔二合〕〔除一切惡〕〔七十六〕〔上〕 突莎般那儞縛囉尼〔惡夢〕〔七十七〕 者都囉〔引〕室底喃〔八萬四千眾神〕〔七十八〕 揭囉訶娑訶娑囉〔引〕喃〔七十九〕 微陀防娑〔引〕那羯哩〔打破〕〔八十〕 阿瑟吒氷設底喃〔去聲呼〕〔八十一〕〔呼皆同〕 諾剎怛囉喃〔八十二〕 鉢囉〔二合〕娑〔引〕陀那羯哩〔正行〕阿瑟吒〔二合〕喃〔八十三〕 摩訶揭囉訶喃〔辰〕〔八十四〕 微陀防〔二合〕薩那羯哩〔打破〕〔八十五〕 薩嚩舍都嚕〔二合〕儞嚩囉尼〔除一切惡〕〔八十六〕 巨〔去〕囉喃〔八十七〕 突室乏〔二合〕鉢那難遮那舍尼〔除却嚴惡〕〔八十八〕 毘沙設薩怛囉〔器仗〕〔八十九〕 阿祁尼〔火〕〔九十〕 烏陀迦囉尼〔水〕〔九十一〕 阿波〔引〕囉視多具囉〔苻能勝嚴〕〔九十二〕 摩訶跋囉戰拏〔大力嗔怒〕〔九十三〕 摩訶提哆〔火天〕〔九十四〕 摩訶帝闍〔大滅〕〔九十五〕 摩訶稅尾〔二合〕多〔太白〕〔九十六〕 什伐〔二合〕囉〔光焰〕〔九十七〕 摩訶跋囉〔大力〕〔九十八〕 半茶囉嚩〔引〕悉儞〔白拂〕〔九十九〕 阿唎耶多囉〔聖者〕〔一百〕 毘哩〔二合〕俱知制嚩毘闍耶〔最勝菩薩〕〔百一〕 筏折囉〔二合〕摩禮底毘輸嚕多〔摧碎金剛〕〔百二〕 鉢踏罔迦〔降伏〕〔百三〕 跋折囉兒〔熾曳反〕訶縛者〔金剛力士〕〔百四〕 摩囉制縛〔隨一逐〕〔百五〕 般囉室多〔金剛神杵〕〔百六〕 跋折〔時熱反〕〔上〕囉〔二合〕檀持〔金剛神杵〕〔百七〕 毘舍羅摩遮〔天神力士〕〔百八〕 扇多舍毘提嚩布室哆蘇摩嚕波〔參辰日月天子及二十八宿〕〔百九〕 摩訶〔引〕稅尾〔二合〕多〔引〕〔太白星〕〔百十〕 阿哩耶多羅〔百十一〕 摩訶〔引〕跋囉阿波囉〔百十二〕 跋折囉〔二合〕商羯囉制婆〔金剛連鎖〕〔百十三〕 怛他〔天可反〕跋折囉俱摩唎迦〔金剛童女〕〔百十四〕 俱㘕〔盧紺反〕咃唎〔金剛童子〕〔百十五〕 跋折囉訶薩哆者〔二合〕〔金剛手〕〔百十六〕 微地也〔大明呪藏〕〔百十七〕 乾遮那摩〔引〕唎迦〔四天王太子〕〔百十八〕 俱蘇婆喝囉怛囉怛那〔百十九〕 毘嚕遮耶那俱唎耶〔百二十〕 韜淡〔吐炎〕夜囉烏瑟尼〔二合〕沙〔佛頂〕〔百二十一〕 毘折藍婆摩邏遮〔羅剎神女〕〔百二十二〕 跋折囉〔二合〕迦那迦〔金剛使者〕〔百二十三〕 鉢囉〔二合〕婆咾〔去〕遮那〔蓮華神眾〕〔百二十四〕 跋折囉〔二合〕敦尼遮〔金剛擎山〕〔百二十五〕 稅尾多遮迦摩〔引〕囉〔引〕乞叉〔二合〕〔百二十六〕 舍施鉢囉〔二合〕婆翳帝夷帝〔如是等〕〔百二十七〕 母〔引〕陀囉〔二合〕尼揭拏〔眾印可〕〔百二十八〕 娑吠囉乞懺〔二合〕〔一切護我〕〔百二十九〕 俱囉飯〔二合〕都印㝹那麼麼〔某乙稱名〕那寫〔誦呪者但至此語皆自稱名〕〔百三十〕 嗚吽〔二合〕牟哩〔二合〕瑟揭〔二合〕〔渠羯反〕〔皆同〕拏〔仙眾〕〔百三十一〕 鉢囉〔二合〕舍〔引〕薩多〔善相〕〔百三十二〕 薩怛他揭都〔一切如來〕〔百三十三〕 烏瑟尼沙〔百三十四〕 呼吽〔二合〕咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔警誤〕〔百三十五〕 瞻婆那〔押領〕〔百三十六〕 呼吽〔二合〕咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔百三十七〕 薩耽婆那〔鎮守〕〔百三十八〕 呼吽〔二合〕咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔百三十九〕 婆囉微地也三婆乞叉那囉〔百四十〕 呼吽〔二合〕咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔百四十一〕 薩婆部瑟吒喃〔百四十二〕 塞曇婆那羯囉〔喫却他呪〕〔百四十三〕 呼吽〔二合〕咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔百四十四〕 薩嚩藥叉〔勇猛〕〔百四十五〕 喝囉〔引〕剎娑揭囉訶喃〔百四十六〕 毘陀防娑那羯囉〔打破〕〔百四十七〕 呼吽〔二合〕咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔百四十八〕 者都羅尸底喃〔百四十九〕 揭囉訶娑囉喃〔八萬四千神王眾〕〔百五十〕 毘陀防娑那羯囉〔百五十一〕 呼吽〔二合〕咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔百五十二〕 阿瑟吒微〔二合〕摩舍帝喃〔上〕〔百五十三〕 那佉〔上〕沙怛囉喃〔上〕〔百五十四〕 婆囉摩馱那伽囉〔百五十五〕 呼吽〔二合〕咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔百五十六〕 囉剎囉剎〔護一切諸佛菩薩金剛天仙皆護〕〔百五十七〕 薄伽梵〔佛〕〔百五十八〕 薩怛他揭都烏瑟尼沙〔佛頂〕〔百五十九〕 鉢囉登擬哩〔百六十〕 摩訶薩訶薩囉部兒〔千臂大神〕〔百六十一〕 娑訶薩囉室囇〔千頭神〕〔百六十二〕 俱胝舍多娑訶薩囉寧怛㘑〔百千眼神〕〔百六十三〕 阿弊地也什嚩哩多那吒迦〔百六十四〕 摩訶跋折嚕陀〔引〕囉〔大輪金剛〕〔百六十五〕 帝哩菩嚩那〔三世〕〔百六十六〕 曼茶囉〔檀場〕〔百六十七〕 嗚吽莎悉底〔百六十八〕 薄婆都〔與我平等〕〔百六十九〕 印㝹麼麼〔某乙〕〔百七十〕 囉闍婆夜〔王難〕〔百七十一〕 主囉婆夜〔賊難〕〔百七十二〕 阿祇尼婆夜〔火難〕〔百七十三〕 烏陀迦婆夜〔水難〕〔百七十四〕 吠沙婆夜〔毒難〕〔百七十五〕 舍薩多囉婆夜〔刀仗難〕〔百七十六〕 波囉斫羯囉婆夜〔兵難〕〔百七十七〕 突㗚叉婆夜〔穀貴飢饉難〕〔百七十八〕 阿舍儞婆夜〔雹難〕〔百七十九〕 阿迦囉沒㗚〔利吉反〕駐婆夜〔掩死難〕〔百八十〕 阿陀囉尼部彌劍波〔總持地動〕〔百八十一〕 伽波哆婆夜〔險難〕〔百八十二〕 烏囉囉迦波多婆夜〔道路難〕〔百八十三〕 囉闍彈茶婆夜〔王刑罰難〕〔百八十四〕 那〔上〕伽婆夜〔龍怖難〕〔百八十五〕 微地揄婆夜〔閃電難〕〔百八十六〕 蘇跋㗚尼婆夜〔金翄鳥難〕〔百八十七〕 藥叉揭囉訶〔百八十八〕 羅剎娑揭囉訶〔百八十九〕 畢唎哆揭囉〔二合〕訶〔餓鬼難〕〔百九十〕 毘舍〔上〕遮揭囉訶〔廁神〕〔百九十一〕 部多揭囉〔二合〕訶〔神鬼眾〕〔百九十二〕 鳩槃茶揭囉訶〔守宮婦女鬼〕〔一百九十三〕 布單那揭囉〔二合〕訶〔魄鬼〕〔百九十四〕 羯吒布單那揭囉〔二合〕訶〔奇魄鬼〕〔一百九十五〕 塞揵陀揭囉訶〔鳩摩羅童天子〕〔百九十六〕 阿婆娑摩囉揭囉〔二合〕訶〔羊頭鬼〕〔百九十七〕 烏檀摩陀揭囉〔二合〕訶〔熱鬼〕〔百九十八〕 車耶揭囉〔二合〕訶〔影鬼〕〔百九十九〕 梨婆底揭囉訶〔陰謀鬼〕〔二百〕 闍底訶哩泥〔食初產鬼〕〔二百一〕 羯囉婆訶哩埿〔食懷孕鬼〕〔二百二〕 嚧地囉訶哩泥〔食血鬼〕〔二百三〕 芒娑訶哩泥〔食肉鬼〕〔二百四〕 計陀訶哩泥〔食脂鬼〕〔二百五〕 摩闍訶哩〔輕呼〕〔去聲〕泥〔食髓鬼〕〔二百六〕 闍多訶哩泥〔食氣鬼〕〔二百七〕 視吠哆訶哩泥〔食壽命鬼〕〔二百八〕 婆多訶哩泥〔食風鬼〕〔二百九〕 皤多訶哩喃阿輸遮訶哩泥〔食不淨鬼〕〔二百一十〕 質多訶哩泥〔食心鬼〕〔二百十一〕帝衫薩毘衫〔如是等眾〕〔二百十二〕 薩嚩揭囉訶喃〔一切執祖鬼〕〔二百十三〕 毘地也〔明呪藏〕〔二百十四〕 嗔陀夜彌〔斬伐罪者〕〔二百十五〕 枳囉夜彌〔二百十六〕 波哩跋囉斫迦羅〔外道〕〔二百十七〕 訖哩〔離枳反〕〔上〕擔微地也〔明呪藏〕〔二百十八〕 嗔陀夜彌〔二百十九〕 枳囉夜彌〔捕罰〕〔二百二十〕 茶枳尼〔狐魅鬼〕〔二百二十一〕 訖哩擔微地也〔明呪〕〔二百二十二〕 嗔陀夜彌枳囉夜彌〔二百二十三〕 摩訶鉢輸鉢底夜〔二百二十四〕 嚕陀囉〔大自在天〕〔二百二十五〕 訖哩耽微地也〔明呪〕〔二百二十六〕 嗔陀夜彌枳羅夜彌〔二百二十七〕 那囉耶拏耶〔天神〕〔二百二十八〕 訖哩耽微地也〔明呪〕〔二百二十九〕 嗔陀夜彌枳囉夜彌〔二百三十〕 怛怛嚩伽〔上〕嚕茶〔金翅鳥王〕〔二百三十一〕 訖哩耽微地也〔二百三十二〕 嗔陀夜彌枳羅夜彌〔二百三十三〕 摩訶迦羅〔大黑天神〕〔二百三十四〕 摩怛囉伽拏訖哩〔離枳反〕〔上〕耽微地也〔二百三十五〕 嗔陀夜彌枳羅夜彌〔二百三十六〕 迦波哩迦〔髑髏外道〕〔二百三十七〕 訖哩耽微地也〔二百三十八〕 嗔陀夜彌枳囉夜彌〔二百三十九〕 闍夜羯囉〔二百四十〕 曼度羯囉〔二百四十一〕 薩婆囉他娑達儞〔持一切物〕〔二百四十二〕 訖哩耽微地也〔二百四十三〕 嗔陀夜彌枳囉夜彌〔二百四十四〕 者都㗚〔利吉反〕薄祁儞〔姊妹神女〕〔二百四十五〕 訖哩耽微地也〔二百四十六〕 嗔陀夜彌〔二百四十七〕 枳囉夜彌〔二百四十八〕 憑〔去〕儀哩知〔鬪戰勝神并器仗〕〔二百四十九〕 難泥〔外道〕雞首婆囉〔孔雀王器仗〕〔二百五十〕 伽那鉢底〔毘那夜迦王〕〔二百五十一〕 娑醯夜〔野叉王兄弟三人各領二十八萬眾〕〔二百五十二〕 訖哩耽微地也〔二百五十三〕 嗔陀夜彌〔二百五十四〕 枳囉夜彌〔二百五十五〕 那延那室囉〔引〕婆拏〔裸形外道〕〔二百五十六〕 訖哩〔離吉反〕〔皆同〕耽微地也〔二百五十七〕 嗔陀夜彌〔二百五十八〕 枳囉夜彌〔二百五十九〕 阿囉訶多〔羅漢〕〔二百六十〕 訖哩耽微地也〔二百六十一〕 嗔陀夜彌〔二百六十二〕 枳囉夜彌〔二百六十三〕 微怛〔多音〕囉〔引〕迦〔起尸鬼〕〔二百六十四〕 訖哩耽微地也〔二百六十五〕 嗔陀夜彌〔二百六十六〕 枳囉夜彌〔二百六十七〕 跋折〔時熱反〕囉波儞〔執金剛神〕〔二百六十八〕 跋折囉婆〔重呼〕尼〔二百六十九〕 具醯夜迦〔密跡力士〕〔二百七十〕 地鉢底〔總管〕〔二百七十一〕 訖哩耽微地也〔二百七十二〕 嗔陀夜彌枳羅夜彌〔二百七十三〕 囉叉囉叉罔〔一切諸佛菩薩天仙龍神方護〕〔二百七十四〕 薄伽梵〔佛〕〔二百七十五〕 印㝹那麼麼那寫〔某乙寫〕〔二百七十六〕 婆伽梵薩怛他揭都烏瑟尼沙〔二百七十七〕 悉怛多鉢怛囉〔華蓋〕〔二百七十八〕 南無嗉〔上〕都〔上〕羝〔頂禮〕〔二百七十九〕 阿悉多那〔引〕囉〔引〕囉迦〔白光分明〕〔二百八十〕 鉢囉婆毘薩普吒〔二百八十一〕 毘迦悉怛多〔二百八十二〕 鉢底哩〔二百八十三〕 什嚩囉什嚩囉〔光焰〕〔二百八十四〕 陀囉陀囉〔二百八十五〕 頻陀囉頻陀囉〔二百八十六〕 嗔陀嗔陀〔二百八十七〕 含吽含吽〔二百八十八〕 泮泮泮〔二百八十九〕 泮吒泮吒〔二百九十〕 莎皤訶〔二百九十一〕 醯醯泮〔二百九十二〕 阿牟伽耶泮〔不空大使〕〔二百九十三〕 阿鉢囉底訶多泮〔無障礙〕〔二百九十四〕 皤囉鉢囉〔二合〕陀泮〔與願〕〔二百九十五〕 阿素囉毘陀囉皤迦泮〔修羅破壞〕〔二百九十六〕 薩皤提吠弊泮〔一切天神〕〔二百九十七〕 薩皤那那伽弊泮〔一切龍眾〕〔二百九十八〕 薩皤藥叉弊泮〔一切勇鬼神〕〔二百九十九〕 薩皤乾闥婆弊泮〔一切音樂神〕〔三百〕 薩皤阿素囉弊泮〔三百一〕 薩皤揭嚕茶弊泮〔三百二〕 薩皤緊那羅弊泮〔三百三〕 薩皤摩護囉伽弊泮〔三百四〕 薩皤囉剎莎弊泮〔三百五〕 薩皤摩努曬弊泮〔三百六〕 薩皤阿摩努曬弊泮〔三百七〕 薩皤布單那弊泮〔三百八〕 薩皤迦吒布丹那弊泮〔三百九〕 薩皤突蘭枳帝弊泮〔一切難過〕〔三百十〕 薩皤突瑟吒畢哩乞史帝弊泮〔一切難〕〔三百十一〕 薩皤什皤梨弊泮〔一切瘧壯熱〕〔三百十二〕 薩皤阿波薩麼嚟弊泮〔一切外道出〕〔三百十三〕 薩婆奢羅皤拏弊泮〔三百十四〕 薩嚩底㗚耻雞弊泮〔三百十五〕 薩菩怛波提弊泮〔一切鬼惡〕〔三百十六〕 薩皤微地也囉誓遮黎弊泮〔一切持呪博士等〕〔三百十七〕 闍耶羯囉摩度羯囉〔三百十八〕 薩婆囉他娑陀雞弊泮〔一切物呪博士〕〔三百十九〕 微地也遮唎曳弊泮〔三百二十〕 者咄囉南薄祁儞弊泮〔四姊妹神女〕〔三百二十一〕 跋折囉俱摩唎迦弊泮〔金剛童子〕〔三百二十二〕 跋折囉俱藍陀利弊泮〔三百二十三〕 微地也囉〔引〕闍弊泮〔呪王等〕〔三百二十四〕 摩訶鉢囉登耆囇弊泮〔三百二十五〕 跋折囉商羯囉〔引〕夜泮〔金剛連鎖〕〔三百二十六〕 鉢囉登祁囉囉〔引〕闍〔引〕耶泮〔三百二十七〕 摩訶揭囉耶泮〔大黑天神〕〔三百二十八〕 摩訶摩怛哩〔二合〕伽拏耶泮〔鬼眾〕〔三百二十九〕 娜牟塞揭哩〔二合〕多耶泮〔三百三十〕 毘瑟拏尾曳泮〔毘紐天子〕〔三百三十一〕 皤囉𤙖摩尼曳泮〔梵王〕〔三百三十二〕 阿祁尼曳泮〔火天〕〔三百三十三〕 摩訶迦哩曳泮〔大黑天女〕〔三百三十四〕 迦囉檀持曳泮〔大鬼帥黑奧神〕〔三百三十五〕 瞖泥哩曳泮〔帝釋〕〔三百三十六〕 遮文遲曳泮〔怒神〕〔三百三十七〕 嘮怛哩曳泮〔瞋怒神〕〔三百三十八〕 迦囉〔引〕怛哩曳泮〔三百三十九〕 迦波嚟曳泮〔三百四十〕 阿地目抧多迦尸麼舍那皤悉儞曳泮〔三百四十一〕 曳髻者那薩怛薩怛皤〔若有眾生〕〔三百四十二〕 突瑟吒質多〔惡心鬼〕〔三百四十三〕 澇持囉質多〔三百四十四〕 烏闍訶囉〔食精氣鬼〕〔三百四十五〕 揭婆訶囉〔食胎藏鬼〕〔三百四十六〕 嘮地囉訶囉〔食血鬼〕〔三百四十七〕 芒娑訶囉〔食肉鬼〕〔三百四十八〕 摩社訶囉〔食產鬼〕〔三百四十九〕 社多訶囉〔三百五十〕 視微多訶囉〔食壽命鬼〕〔三百五十一〕 皤略耶訶囉〔食祭鬼〕〔三百五十二〕 健陀訶囉〔食香鬼〕〔三百五十三〕 布瑟波訶囉〔食花鬼〕〔三百五十四〕 破囉訶囉〔食五果子鬼〕〔三百五十五〕 薩寫訶囉〔食五穀種子鬼〕〔三百五十六〕 波波質多突瑟吒〔知諫反〕質多〔惡心鬼〕〔三百五十七〕 嘮陀羅質多〔嗔心鬼〕〔三百五十八〕 陀囉質多藥叉揭囉訶〔三百五十九〕 囉剎娑揭囉訶〔三百六十〕 閉囇多揭囉訶毘舍遮揭囉訶〔三百六十一〕 部多揭囉訶〔神眾〕〔三百六十二〕 鳩槃茶揭囉訶〔三百六十三〕 塞健陀揭囉訶〔三百六十四〕 烏怛摩陀揭囉訶〔三百六十五〕 車夜揭囉訶〔影鬼〕〔三百六十六〕 阿波娑摩囉揭囉訶〔羊嗔鬼鬼如野狐〕〔三百六十七〕 侘〔坼阿反〕〔上〕〔長平呼〕迦茶祁尼揭囉訶〔魅鬼魅女鬼〕〔三百六十八〕 𠼝婆底揭囉訶〔如狗惱小鬼〕〔三百六十九〕 闍弭迦揭囉訶〔如烏鬼〕〔三百七十〕 舍俱尼揭囉訶〔如馬〕〔三百七十一〕 漫怛囉難提迦揭囉訶〔如猫兒〕〔三百七十二〕 阿藍皤揭囉訶〔如蛇〕〔三百七十三〕 訶奴建度波尼揭囉訶〔如雞〕〔三百七十四〕 什〔入音〕皤囉〔壯熱瘧鬼〕翳迦醯迦〔一日一發〕德吠底迦〔二日一發〕〔三百七十五〕 帝哩帝藥迦〔三日一發〕折咄㗚他迦〔四日一發〕〔三百七十六〕 眤底夜什皤囉〔常壯熱鬼〕〔三百七十七〕 毘沙摩什皤囉〔壯熱〕〔三百七十八〕 皤底迦〔風病鬼〕背底迦〔黃病鬼〕〔三百七十九〕 室禮瑟彌迦〔痰飲〕〔三百八十〕 娑儞波底迦〔痢病〕〔三百八十一〕 薩皤什皤囉〔一切壯熱〕〔三百八十二〕 室嚕喝囉底〔頭痛〕〔三百八十三〕 阿羅陀皤帝〔半頭痛〕〔三百八十四〕 阿乞史嚧劍〔飢不食鬼〕〔三百八十五〕 目佉嚧鉗〔口痛〕〔三百八十六〕 羯唎突嚧鉗〔愁鬼〕〔三百八十七〕 羯囉訶輸藍〔咽喉痛〕〔三百八十八〕 羯拏輸藍〔耳痛〕〔三百八十九〕 檀多輸藍〔齒痛〕〔三百九十〕 頡哩馱耶輸藍〔心痛〕〔三百九十一〕 末摩輸藍〔盧鉗反〕〔三百九十二〕 跋囉㗌婆輸藍〔肋痛〕〔三百九十三〕 背哩瑟吒輸藍〔背痛〕〔三百九十四〕 烏馱囉輸藍〔盧鉗反〕〔腹痛〕〔三百九十五〕 羯知輸藍〔腰痛〕〔三百九十六〕 跛悉帝輸藍〔裸骨痛〕〔三百九十七〕 鄔〔上〕嚧輸藍〔腿髀痛〕〔三百九十八〕 常伽輸藍〔腕痛〕〔三百九十九〕 喝薩多輸藍〔手痛〕〔四百〕 波陀輸藍〔脚痛〕〔四百一〕 頞伽鉢囉登輸藍〔四支節痛〕〔四百二〕 部多吠怛茶〔起尸鬼〕〔四百三〕 茶枳〔呼哽反〕〔上〕尼〔魅鬼〕〔四百四〕 什皤囉陀突盧建紐〔四百五〕 吉知〔蜘蛛〕婆路多〔丁瘡〕〔四百六〕 吠薩囉波嚕訶〔侵淫瘡〕凌〔里孕反〕伽〔赤瘡〕〔四百七〕 輸沙多〔引〕囉娑那迦囉毘沙喻迦〔上坎〕〔四百八〕 阿祁尼〔火〕烏陀迦〔水〕摩囉吠囉建多囉〔四百九〕 阿迦囉蜜㗚〔二合〕駐〔橫死〕〔四百十〕 怛囇部迦地哩囉吒毘失脂迦〔蝎〕〔四百十一〕 薩囉波〔蛇〕〔四百十二〕 那俱囉〔虎狼〕〔四百十三〕 僧〔思孕反〕伽〔師子〕〔四百十四〕 吠也揭囉〔大虫〕〔四百十五〕 怛乞叉〔猪熊〕〔四百十六〕 怛囉乞叉末囉〔馬熊〕視皤帝衫〔此等〕〔四百十七〕 薩毘衫薩毘衫〔一切此說者〕〔四百十八〕 悉怛多鉢怛囉〔花蓋〕〔四百十九〕 摩訶跋折嚕〔大金剛藏〕〔四百二十〕 瑟尼衫摩訶鉢囉登祁藍〔四百二十一〕 夜婆埵陀舍喻社那〔乃至十二由旬成界地〕〔四百二十二〕 便怛囇拏毘〔入聲〕地夜畔馱迦嚧彌〔云我大明呪十二由旬結界禁縛莫入〕〔四百二十三〕 帝殊畔陀迦〔居那反〕嚧彌〔佛頂光聚縛結不得入界〕〔四百二十四〕 波囉微地也〔途迦反〕畔陀迦嚧彌〔能縛一切惡神鬼〕〔四百二十五〕 怛地他〔即說呪曰〕〔四百二十六〕 唵〔四百二十七〕 阿那㘑毘舍提〔四百二十八〕 鞞囉〔四百二十九〕 跋折囉〔四百三十〕 阿唎畔陀〔四百三十一〕 毘陀儞〔四百三十二〕 跋折囉波尼泮〔四百三十三〕 呼吽〔四百三十四〕 咄嚕吽〔三合〕〔四百三十五〕 莎皤訶〔四百三十六〕 唵吽〔四百三十七〕 毘嚕提〔四百三十八〕 莎皤訶〔四百三十九〕 〔T19 0136c15〕 右此呪句總有四百三十九句。 「阿難!是佛頂光聚悉怛多般怛羅祕密伽陀微妙章句,出生十方一切諸佛,十方如來因此呪心,得成無上正遍知覺。十方如來執此呪心,降伏諸魔、制諸外道。十方如來乘此呪心,坐寶蓮華應微塵國。十方如來含此呪心,於微塵國轉大法輪。十方如來持此呪心,能於十方摩頂授記;自果未成,亦於十方蒙佛授記。十方如來依此呪心,能於十方拔濟群苦。所謂地獄、餓鬼、畜生,盲聾瘖瘂,怨憎會苦、愛別離苦、求不得苦、五陰熾盛,大小諸橫同時解脫;賊難、兵難、王難、獄難、風水火難,飢渴貧窮,應念銷散。十方如來隨此呪心,能於十方事善知識,四威儀中供養如意;恒沙如來會中,推為大法王子。十方如來行此呪心,能於十方攝受親因,令諸小乘聞祕密藏不生驚怖。十方如來誦此呪心,成無上覺,坐菩提樹入大涅槃。十方如來傳此呪心,於滅度後,付佛法事究竟住持。嚴淨戒律,悉得清淨。 〔T19 0137a06〕「若我說是佛頂光聚般怛羅呪,從旦至暮,音聲相連,字句中間亦不重疊,經恒沙劫終不能盡。亦說此呪,名如來頂。汝等有學未盡輪迴,發心至誠取阿羅漢,不持此呪而坐道場,令其身心遠諸魔事,無有是處。 「阿難!若諸世界,隨所國土所有眾生,隨國所生樺皮、貝葉、紙素、白疊,書寫此呪貯於香囊,是人心惛未能誦憶,或帶身上、或書宅中,當知是人,盡其生年,一切諸毒所不能害。 「阿難!我今為汝更說此呪,救護世間得大無畏,成就眾生出世間智。若我滅後,末世眾生,有能自誦,若教他誦,當知如是誦持眾生,火不能燒、水不能溺、大毒小毒所不能害,如是乃至龍天、鬼神、精祇、魔魅、所有惡呪皆不能著,心得正受。一切呪咀、魘蠱、毒藥、金毒、銀毒、草木蟲蛇萬物毒氣,入此人口成甘露味。一切惡星并諸鬼神,磣心毒人,於如是人不能起惡。毘那夜迦諸惡鬼王,并其眷屬皆領深恩,常加守護。 「阿難!當知是呪,常有八萬四千那由他恒河沙俱胝金剛藏王菩薩種族,一一皆有諸金剛眾而為眷屬,晝夜隨侍。設有眾生,於散亂心非三摩地,心憶口持,是金剛王常隨從彼諸善男子,何況決定菩提心者?此諸金剛菩薩藏王,精心陰速發彼神識,是人應時心能記憶八萬四千恒河沙劫,周遍了知得無疑惑。從第一劫乃至後身,生生不生藥叉、羅剎,及富單那、迦吒富單那、鳩槃茶、毘舍遮等,并諸餓鬼、有形無形、有想無想,如是惡處。是善男子若讀若誦、若書若寫、若帶若藏、諸色供養,劫劫不生貧窮下賤不可樂處。此諸眾生,縱其自身不作福業,十方如來所有功德,悉與此人。由是得於恒河沙阿僧祇不可說不可說劫,常與諸佛同生一處。無量功德如惡叉聚,同處熏修永無分散。是故能令破戒之人戒根清淨,未得戒者令其得戒,未精進者令得精進,無智慧者令得智慧,不清淨者速得清淨,不持齋戒自成齋戒。 「阿難!是善男子持此呪時,設犯禁戒於未受時,持呪之後,眾破戒罪無問輕重,一時銷滅。縱經飲酒、食噉五辛、種種不淨,一切諸佛、菩薩、金剛、天仙、鬼神,不將為過。設著不淨破弊衣服,一行一住,悉同清淨。縱不作壇、不入道場、亦不行道,誦持此呪,還同入壇行道功德。若造五逆無間重罪,及諸比丘、比丘尼、四棄八棄,誦此呪已,如是重業,猶如猛風吹散沙聚,悉皆滅除更無毫髮。 「阿難!若有眾生,從無量無數劫來所有一切輕重罪障,從前世來未及懺悔;若能讀誦、書寫此呪,身上帶持,若安住處莊宅園館,如是積業猶湯銷雪,不久皆得悟無生忍。 「復次,阿難!若有女人未生男女,欲求生者,若能至心憶念斯呪,或能身上帶此悉怛多鉢怛羅者,便生福德智慧男女。求長命者速得長命;欲求果報速圓滿者,速得圓滿。身、命、色、力,亦復如是。命終之後,隨願往生十方國土。必定不生邊地下賤,何況雜形? 「阿難!若諸國土州縣、聚落,饑荒、疫癘,或復刀兵賊難鬪諍,兼餘一切厄難之地,寫此神呪,安城四門,并諸支提、或脫闍上,令其國土所有眾生奉迎斯呪,禮拜恭敬一心供養,令其人民各各身佩,或各各安所居宅地,一切災厄悉皆銷滅。 「阿難!在在處處國土眾生,隨有此呪,天龍歡喜,風雨順時,五穀豐殷,兆庶安樂。亦復能鎮一切惡星,隨方變怪,災障不起,人無橫夭。杻械、枷鎖不著其身,晝夜安眠常無惡夢。 「阿難!是娑婆界有八萬四千災變惡星,二十八大惡星而為上首。復有八大惡星以為其主,作種種形出現世時,能生眾生種種災異;有此呪地,悉皆銷滅。十二由旬成結界地,諸惡災祥,永不能入。 「是故如來宣示此呪,於未來世,保護初學諸修行者入三摩提。身心泰然,得大安隱。更無一切諸魔鬼神,及無始來冤橫宿殃,舊業陳債,來相惱害。汝及眾中諸有學人,及未來世諸修行者,依我壇場如法持戒,所受戒主逢清淨僧,持此呪心不生疑悔。是善男子,於此父母所生之身,不得心通;十方如來便為妄語。」 說是語已,會中無量百千金剛,一時佛前合掌頂禮,而白佛言:「如佛所說,我當誠心保護如是修菩提者。」 爾時梵王并天帝釋、四天大王,亦於佛前同時頂禮,而白佛言:「審有如是修學善人,我當盡心至誠保護,令其一生所作如願。」 〔T19 0138a02〕復有無量藥叉大將、諸羅剎王、富單那王、鳩槃茶王、毘舍遮王、頻那夜迦諸大鬼王,及諸鬼帥,亦於佛前合掌頂禮:「我亦誓願護持是人,令菩提心速得圓滿。」 復有無量日月天子、風師、雨師、雲師、雷師,并電伯等,年歲巡官、諸星眷屬,亦於會中頂禮佛足,而白佛言:「我亦保護是修行人,安立道場得無所畏。」 復有無量山神、海神、一切土地水、陸、空行萬物精祇,并風神王、無色界天,於如來前,同時稽首而白佛言:「我亦保護是修行人得成菩提,永無魔事。」 爾時八萬四千那由他恒河沙俱胝金剛藏王菩薩,在大會中即從座起,頂禮佛足而白佛言:「世尊!如我等輩所修功業,久成菩提不取涅槃,常隨此呪,救護末世修三摩提正修行者。世尊!如是修心求正定人,若在道場及餘經行,乃至散心遊戲聚落,我等徒眾常當隨從侍衛此人。縱令魔王大自在天,求其方便終不可得。諸小鬼神,去此善人十由旬外,除彼發心樂修禪者。世尊!如是惡魔、若魔眷屬,欲來侵擾是善人者,我以寶杵殞碎其首,猶如微塵。恒令此人,所作如願。」 阿難即從座起,頂禮佛足而白佛言:「我輩愚鈍,好為多聞,於諸漏心,未求出離;蒙佛慈誨,得正熏修,身心快然,獲大饒益。世尊!如是修證佛三摩提,未到涅槃,云何名為乾慧之地?四十四心至何漸次、得修行目?詣何方所,名入地中?云何名為等覺菩薩?」作是語已,五體投地,大眾一心,佇佛慈音,瞪矒瞻仰。 爾時,世尊讚阿難言:「善哉!善哉!汝等乃能普為大眾,及諸末世一切眾生修三摩提求大乘者,從於凡夫,終大涅槃,懸示無上正修行路。汝今諦聽!當為汝說。」阿難、大眾,合掌、刳心,默然受教。 佛言:「阿難當知!妙性圓明離諸名相,本來無有世界、眾生。因妄有生,因生有滅,生滅名妄,滅妄名真;是稱如來無上菩提及大涅槃二轉依號。 「阿難!汝今欲修真三摩地,直詣如來大涅槃者,先當識此眾生、世界二顛倒因。顛倒不生,斯則如來真三摩地。 「阿難!云何名為眾生顛倒?阿難!由性明心,性明圓故,因明發性,性妄見生,從畢竟無成究竟有。此有所有,非因所因;住所住相,了無根本。本此無住,建立世界及諸眾生。迷本圓明,是生虛妄,妄性無體,非有所依。將欲復真,欲真已非真真如性;非真求復,宛成非相。非生、非住,非心、非法,展轉發生,生力發明。熏以成業,同業相感,因有感業,相滅、相生,由是故有眾生顛倒。 「阿難!云何名為世界顛倒?是有所有,分段妄生,因此界立。非因所因,無住所住,遷流不住,因此世成。三世、四方和合相涉,變化眾生成十二類。是故世界,因動有聲,因聲有色,因色有香,因香有觸,因觸有味,因味知法。六亂妄想成業性故,十二區分由此輪轉。是故世間聲、香、味、觸,窮十二變為一旋復。乘此輪轉顛倒相故,是有世界——卵生、胎生、濕生、化生,有色、無色,有想、無想,若非有色、若非無色,若非有想、若非無想。 「阿難!由因世界虛妄輪迴,動顛倒故,和合氣成八萬四千飛沈亂想;如是故有卵羯邏藍,流轉國土,魚、鳥、龜、蛇、其類充塞。 「由因世界雜染輪迴,欲顛倒故,和合滋成八萬四千橫竪亂想;如是故有胎遏蒱曇,流轉國土,人、畜、龍、仙、其類充塞。 「由因世界執著輪迴,趣顛倒故,和合煖成八萬四千飜覆亂想;如是故有濕相蔽尸,流轉國土,含蠢、蠕動、其類充塞。 「由因世界變易輪迴,假顛倒故,和合觸成八萬四千新故亂想;如是故有化相羯南,流轉國土,轉蛻、飛行、其類充塞。 「由因世界留礙輪迴,障顛倒故,和合著成八萬四千精耀亂想;如是故有色相羯南,流轉國土,休咎、精明、其類充塞。 「由因世界銷散輪迴,惑顛倒故,和合暗成八萬四千陰隱亂想;如是故有無色羯南,流轉國土,空散、銷沈、其類充塞。 「由因世界罔象輪迴,影顛倒故,和合憶成八萬四千潛結亂想;如是故有想相羯南,流轉國土,神鬼、精靈、其類充塞。 「由因世界愚鈍輪迴,癡顛倒故,和合頑成八萬四千枯槁亂想;如是故有無想羯南,流轉國土,精神化為土木金石、其類充塞。 「由因世界相待輪迴,偽顛倒故,和合染成八萬四千因依亂想;如是故有非有色相成色羯南,流轉國土,諸水母等以蝦為目,其類充塞。 〔T19 0139a01〕「由因世界相引輪迴,性顛倒故,和合呪成八萬四千呼召亂想;由是故有非無色相無色羯南,流轉國土,呪咀厭生、其類充塞。 「由因世界合妄輪迴,罔顛倒故,和合異成八萬四千迴互亂想;如是故有非有想相成想羯南,流轉國土,彼蒱盧等異質相成,其類充塞。 「由因世界怨害輪迴,殺顛倒故,和合怪成八萬四千食父母想;如是故有非無想相無想羯南,流轉國土,如土梟等附塊為兒,及破鏡鳥以毒樹果抱為其子,子成,父母皆遭其食,其類充塞。是名眾生十二種類。」 大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第七 南無薩怛他蘇伽多耶阿羅訶帝三藐三菩陀寫〔一〕 薩怛他佛陀俱胝瑟尼釤〔二〕 南無薩婆勃陀勃地薩跢鞞弊〔三〕〔毘迦切〕 南無薩多南三藐三菩陀俱知南〔四〕 娑舍囉婆迦僧伽喃〔五〕 南無盧雞阿羅漢跢喃〔六〕 南無蘇盧多波那喃〔七〕 南無娑羯唎陀伽彌喃〔八〕 南無盧雞三藐伽跢喃〔九〕 三藐伽波囉底波多那喃〔十〕 南無提婆離瑟𧹞〔十一〕 南無悉陀耶毘地耶陀囉離瑟𧹞〔十二〕 舍波奴揭囉訶娑訶娑囉摩他喃〔十三〕 南無跋囉訶摩泥〔十四〕 南無因陀囉耶〔十五〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔十六〕 嚧陀囉耶〔十七〕 烏摩般帝〔十八〕 娑醯夜耶〔十九〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔二十〕 那囉野拏耶〔二十一〕 槃遮摩訶三慕陀囉〔二十二〕 南無悉羯唎多耶〔二十三〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔二十四〕 摩訶迦羅耶〔二十五〕 地唎般剌那伽囉〔二十六〕 毘陀囉波拏迦囉耶〔二十七〕 阿地目帝〔二十八〕 尸摩舍那泥婆悉泥〔二十九〕 摩怛唎伽拏〔三十〕 南無悉羯唎多耶〔三十一〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔三十二〕 多他伽跢俱囉耶〔三十三〕 南無般頭摩俱囉耶〔三十四〕 南無跋闍羅俱囉耶〔三十五〕 南無摩尼俱囉耶〔三十六〕 南無伽闍俱囉耶〔三十七〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔三十八〕 帝唎茶輸囉西那〔三十九〕 波囉訶囉拏囉闍耶〔四十〕 跢他伽多耶〔四十一〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔四十二〕 南無阿彌多婆耶〔四十三〕 跢他伽多耶〔四十四〕 阿囉訶帝〔四十五〕 三藐三菩陀耶〔四十六〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔四十七〕 阿芻鞞耶〔四十八〕 跢他伽多耶〔四十九〕 阿囉訶帝〔五十〕 三藐三菩陀耶〔五十一〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔五十二〕 鞞沙闍耶俱盧吠柱唎耶〔五十三〕 般囉婆囉闍耶〔五十四〕 跢他伽多耶〔五十五〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔五十六〕 三補師毖多〔五十七〕 薩憐捺囉剌闍耶〔五十八〕 跢他伽多耶〔五十九〕 阿囉訶帝〔六十〕 三藐三菩陀耶〔六十一〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔六十二〕 舍雞野母那曳〔六十三〕 跢他伽多耶〔六十四〕 阿囉訶帝〔六十五〕 三藐三菩陀耶〔六十六〕 南無婆伽婆帝〔六十七〕 剌怛那雞都囉闍耶〔六十八〕 跢他伽多耶〔六十九〕 阿囉訶帝〔七十〕 三藐三菩陀耶〔七十一〕 帝瓢南無薩羯唎多〔七十二〕 翳曇婆伽婆多〔七十三〕 薩怛他伽都瑟尼釤〔七十四〕 薩怛多般怛㘕〔七十五〕 南無阿婆囉視躭〔七十六〕 般囉帝揚岐囉〔七十七〕 薩囉婆部多揭囉訶〔七十八〕 尼羯囉訶揭迦囉訶尼〔七十九〕 跋囉毖地耶叱陀儞〔八十〕 阿迦囉蜜唎柱〔八十一〕 般唎怛囉耶儜揭唎〔八十二〕 薩囉婆槃陀那目叉尼〔八十三〕 薩囉婆突瑟吒〔八十四〕 突悉乏般那儞伐囉尼〔八十五〕 赭都囉失帝南〔八十六〕 羯囉訶娑訶薩囉若闍〔八十七〕 毘多崩娑那羯唎〔八十八〕 阿瑟吒氷舍帝南〔八十九〕 那叉剎怛囉若闍〔九十〕 波囉薩陀那羯唎〔九十一〕 阿瑟吒南〔九十二〕 摩訶揭囉訶若闍〔九十三〕 毘多崩薩那羯唎〔九十四〕 薩婆舍都嚧儞婆囉若闍〔九十五〕 呼藍突悉乏難遮那舍尼〔九十六〕 毖沙舍悉怛囉〔九十七〕 阿吉尼烏陀迦囉若闍〔九十八〕 阿般囉視多具囉〔九十九〕 摩訶般囉戰持〔一百〕 摩訶疊多〔一百一〕 摩訶帝闍〔二〕 摩訶稅多闍婆囉〔三〕 摩訶跋囉槃陀囉婆悉儞〔四〕 阿唎耶多囉〔五〕 毘唎俱知〔六〕 誓婆毘闍耶〔七〕 跋闍囉摩禮底〔八〕 毘舍嚧多〔九〕 勃騰罔迦〔十〕 跋闍囉制喝那阿遮〔一百十一〕 摩囉制婆般囉質多〔十二〕 跋闍囉擅持〔十三〕 毘舍囉遮〔十四〕 扇多舍鞞提婆補視多〔十五〕 蘇摩嚧波〔十六〕 摩訶稅多〔十七〕 阿唎耶多囉〔十八〕 摩訶婆囉阿般囉〔十九〕 跋闍囉啇羯囉制婆〔二十〕 跋闍囉俱摩唎〔一百二十一〕 俱藍陀唎〔二十二〕 跋闍囉喝薩多遮〔二十三〕 毘地耶乾遮那摩唎迦〔二十四〕 啒蘇母婆羯囉跢那〔二十五〕 鞞嚧遮那俱唎耶〔二十六〕 夜囉菟瑟尼釤〔二十七〕 毘折藍婆摩尼遮〔二十八〕 跋闍囉迦那迦波囉婆〔二十九〕 嚧闍那跋闍囉頓稚遮〔三十〕 稅多遮迦摩囉〔一百三十一〕 剎奢尸波囉婆〔三十二〕 翳帝夷帝〔三十三〕 母陀囉羯拏〔三十四〕 娑鞞囉懺〔三十五〕 掘梵都〔三十六〕 印兔那麼麼寫〔三十七〕 〔誦呪者至此句稱弟子某甲受持〕烏𤙖〔三十八〕 唎瑟揭拏〔三十九〕 般剌舍悉多〔四十〕 薩怛他伽都瑟尼釤〔一百四十一〕 虎汼〔四十二〕 都嚧雍〔四十三〕 瞻婆那〔四十四〕 虎𤙖〔四十五〕 都嚧雍〔四十六〕 悉耽婆那〔四十七〕 虎𤙖〔四十八〕 都嚧雍〔四十九〕 波羅瑟地耶三般叉拏羯囉〔五十〕 虎𤙖〔一百五十一〕 都嚧雍〔五十二〕 薩婆藥叉喝囉剎娑〔五十三〕 揭囉訶若闍〔五十四〕 毘騰崩薩那羯囉〔五十五〕 虎𤙖〔五十六〕 都嚧雍〔五十七〕 者都囉尸底南〔五十八〕 揭囉訶娑訶薩囉南〔五十九〕 毘騰崩薩那囉〔六十〕 虎𤙖〔一百六十一〕 都嚧雍〔六十二〕 囉叉〔六十三〕 婆伽梵〔六十四〕 薩怛他伽都瑟尼釤〔六十五〕 波囉點闍吉唎〔六十六〕 摩訶娑訶薩囉〔六十七〕 勃樹娑訶薩囉室唎沙〔六十八〕 俱知娑訶薩泥帝㘑〔六十九〕 阿弊提視婆唎多〔七十〕 吒吒甖迦〔一百七十一〕 摩訶跋闍嚧陀囉〔七十二〕 帝唎菩婆那〔七十三〕 曼茶囉〔七十四〕 烏𤙖〔七十五〕 莎悉帝薄婆都〔七十六〕 麼麼〔七十七〕 印兔那麼麼寫〔七十八〕 〔至此句準前稱名,若俗人稱弟子某甲〕囉闍婆夜〔七十九〕 主囉跋夜〔八十〕 阿祇尼婆夜〔一百八十一〕 烏陀迦婆夜〔八十二〕 毘沙婆夜〔八十三〕 舍薩多囉婆夜〔八十四〕 婆囉斫羯囉婆夜〔八十五〕 突瑟叉婆夜〔八十六〕 阿舍儞婆夜〔八十七〕 阿迦囉蜜唎柱婆夜〔八十八〕 陀囉尼部彌劍波伽波陀婆夜〔八十九〕 烏囉迦婆多婆夜〔九十〕 剌闍壇茶婆夜〔一百九十一〕 那伽婆夜〔九十二〕 毘條怛婆夜〔九十三〕 蘇波囉拏婆夜〔九十四〕 藥叉揭囉訶〔九十五〕 囉叉私揭囉訶〔九十六〕 畢唎多揭囉訶〔九十七〕 毘舍遮揭囉訶〔九十八〕 部多揭囉訶〔九十九〕 鳩槃茶揭囉訶〔二百〕 補丹那揭囉訶〔二百一〕 迦吒補丹那揭囉訶〔二〕 悉乾度揭囉訶〔三〕 阿播悉摩囉揭囉訶〔四〕 烏檀摩陀揭囉訶〔五〕 車夜揭囉訶〔六〕 醯唎婆帝揭囉訶〔七〕 社多訶唎南〔八〕 揭婆訶唎南〔九〕 嚧地囉訶唎南〔十〕 忙娑訶唎南〔二百十一〕 謎陀訶唎南〔十二〕 摩闍訶唎南〔十三〕 闍多訶唎女〔十四〕 視比多訶唎南〔十五〕 毘多訶唎南〔十六〕 婆多訶唎南〔十七〕 阿輸遮訶唎女〔十八〕 質多訶唎女〔十九〕 帝釤薩鞞釤〔二十〕 薩婆揭囉訶南〔二百二十一〕 毘陀耶闍瞋陀夜彌〔二十二〕 雞囉夜彌〔二十三〕 波唎跋囉者迦訖唎擔〔二十四〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔二十五〕 雞囉夜彌〔二十六〕 茶演尼訖唎擔〔二十七〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔二十八〕 雞囉夜彌〔二十九〕 摩訶般輸般怛夜〔三十〕 嚧陀囉訖唎擔〔二百三十一〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔三十二〕 雞囉夜彌〔三十三〕 那囉夜拏訖唎擔〔三十四〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔三十五〕 雞囉夜彌〔三十六〕 怛埵伽嚧茶西訖唎擔〔三十七〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔三十八〕 雞囉夜彌〔三十九〕 摩訶迦囉摩怛唎伽拏訖唎擔〔四十〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔二百四十一〕 雞囉夜彌〔四十二〕 迦波唎迦訖唎擔〔四十三〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔四十四〕 雞囉夜彌〔四十五〕 闍耶羯囉摩度羯囉〔四十六〕 薩婆囉他娑達那訖唎擔〔四十七〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔四十八〕 雞囉夜彌〔四十九〕 赭咄囉婆耆儞訖唎擔〔五十〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔二百五十一〕 雞囉夜彌〔五十二〕 毘唎羊訖唎知〔五十三〕 難陀雞沙囉伽拏般帝〔五十四〕 索醯夜訖唎擔〔五十五〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔五十六〕 雞囉夜彌〔五十七〕 那揭那舍囉婆拏訖唎擔〔五十八〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔五十九〕 雞囉夜彌〔六十〕 阿羅漢訖唎擔毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔二百六十一〕 雞囉夜彌〔六十二〕 毘多囉伽訖唎擔〔六十三〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔六十四〕 雞囉夜彌跋闍囉波儞〔六十五〕 具醯夜具醯夜〔六十六〕 迦地般帝訖唎擔〔六十七〕 毘陀夜闍瞋陀夜彌〔六十八〕 雞囉夜彌〔六十九〕 囉叉罔〔七十〕 婆伽梵〔二百七十一〕 印兔那麼麼寫〔七十二〕 〔至此依前稱弟子名〕婆伽梵〔七十三〕 薩怛多般怛囉〔七十四〕 南無粹都帝〔七十五〕 阿悉多那囉剌迦〔七十六〕 波囉婆悉普吒〔七十七〕 毘迦薩怛多鉢帝唎〔七十八〕 什佛囉什佛囉〔七十九〕 陀囉陀囉〔八十〕 頻陀囉頻陀囉瞋陀瞋陀〔二百八十一〕 虎𤙖〔八十二〕 虎𤙖〔八十三〕 泮吒〔八十四〕 泮吒泮吒泮吒泮吒〔八十五〕 娑訶〔八十六〕 醯醯泮〔八十七〕 阿牟迦耶泮〔八十八〕 阿波囉提訶多泮〔八十九〕 婆囉波囉陀泮〔九十〕 阿素囉毘陀囉波迦泮〔二百九十一〕 薩婆提鞞弊泮〔九十二〕 薩婆那伽弊泮〔九十三〕 薩婆藥叉弊泮〔九十四〕 薩婆乾闥婆弊泮〔九十五〕 薩婆補丹那弊泮〔九十六〕 迦吒補丹那弊泮〔九十七〕 薩婆突狼枳帝弊泮〔九十八〕 薩婆突澁比𠼐訖瑟帝弊泮〔九十九〕 薩婆什婆唎弊泮〔三百〕 薩婆阿播悉摩𠼐弊泮〔三百一〕 薩婆舍囉婆拏弊泮〔二〕 薩婆地帝雞弊泮〔三〕 薩婆怛摩陀繼弊泮〔四〕 薩婆毘陀耶囉誓遮𠼐弊泮〔五〕 闍夜羯囉摩度羯囉〔六〕 薩婆羅他娑陀雞弊泮〔七〕 毘地夜遮唎弊泮〔八〕 者都囉縛耆儞弊泮〔九〕 跋闍囉俱摩唎〔十〕 毘陀夜囉誓弊泮〔三百十一〕 摩訶波囉丁羊乂耆唎弊泮〔十二〕 跋闍囉商羯囉夜〔十三〕 波囉丈耆囉闍耶泮〔十四〕 摩訶迦囉夜〔十五〕 摩訶末怛唎迦拏〔十六〕 南無娑羯唎多夜泮〔十七〕 毖瑟拏婢曳泮〔十八〕 勃囉訶牟尼曳泮〔十九〕 阿耆尼曳泮〔二十〕 摩訶羯唎曳泮〔三百二十一〕 羯囉檀遲曳泮〔二十二〕 蔑怛唎曳泮〔二十三〕 嘮怛唎曳泮〔二十四〕 遮文茶曳泮〔二十五〕 羯邏囉怛唎曳泮〔二十六〕 迦般唎曳泮〔二十七〕 阿地目質多迦尸摩舍那〔二十八〕 婆私儞曳泮〔二十九〕 演吉質〔三十〕 薩埵婆寫〔三百三十一〕 麼麼印兔那麼麼寫〔三十二〕 〔至此句依前稱弟子某人〕突瑟吒質多〔三十三〕 阿末怛唎質多〔三十四〕 烏闍訶囉〔三十五〕 伽婆訶囉〔三十六〕 嚧地囉訶囉〔三十七〕 婆娑訶囉〔三十八〕 摩闍訶囉〔三十九〕 闍多訶囉〔四十〕 視毖多訶囉〔三百四十一〕 跋略夜訶囉〔四十二〕 乾陀訶囉〔四十三〕 布史波訶囉〔四十四〕 頗囉訶囉〔四十五〕 婆寫訶囉〔四十六〕 般波質多〔四十七〕 突瑟吒質多〔四十八〕 嘮陀囉質多〔四十九〕 藥叉揭囉訶〔五十〕 囉剎娑揭囉訶〔三百五十一〕 閉㘑多揭囉訶〔五十二〕 毘舍遮揭囉訶〔五十三〕 部多揭囉訶〔五十四〕 鳩槃茶揭囉訶〔五十五〕 悉乾陀揭囉訶〔五十六〕 烏怛摩陀揭囉訶〔五十七〕 車夜揭囉訶〔五十八〕 阿播薩摩囉揭囉訶〔五十九〕 宅袪革茶耆尼揭囉訶〔六十〕 唎佛帝揭囉訶〔三百六十一〕 闍彌迦揭囉訶〔六十二〕 舍俱尼揭囉訶〔六十三〕 姥陀囉難地迦揭囉訶〔六十四〕 阿藍婆揭囉訶〔六十五〕 乾度波尼揭囉訶〔六十六〕 什伐囉堙迦醯迦〔六十七〕 墜帝藥迦〔六十八〕 怛隷帝藥迦〔六十九〕 者突託迦〔七十〕 昵提什伐囉毖釤摩什伐囉〔三百七十一〕 薄底迦〔七十二〕 鼻底迦〔七十三〕 室隷瑟蜜迦〔七十四〕 娑儞般帝迦〔七十五〕 薩婆什伐囉〔七十六〕 室嚧吉帝〔七十七〕 末陀鞞達嚧制劍〔七十八〕 阿綺嚧鉗〔七十九〕 目佉嚧鉗〔八十〕 羯唎突嚧鉗〔三百八十一〕 揭囉訶輸藍〔八十二〕 羯拏輸藍〔八十三〕 憚多輸藍〔八十四〕 迄唎夜輸藍〔八十五〕 末麼輸藍〔八十六〕 跋唎室婆輸藍〔八十七〕 毖栗瑟吒輸藍〔八十八〕 烏陀囉輸藍〔八十九〕 羯知輸藍〔九十〕 跋悉帝輸藍〔三百九十一〕 鄔嚧輸藍〔九十二〕 常伽輸藍〔九十三〕 喝悉多輸藍〔九十四〕 跋陀輸藍〔九十五〕 娑房盎伽般囉丈伽輸藍〔九十六〕 部多毖跢茶〔九十七〕 茶耆尼什婆囉〔九十八〕 陀突嚧迦建咄嚧吉知婆路多毘〔九十九〕 薩般嚧訶凌伽〔四百〕 輸沙怛囉娑那羯囉〔四百一〕 毘沙喻迦〔二〕 阿耆尼烏陀迦〔三〕 末囉鞞囉建跢囉〔四〕 阿迦囉蜜唎咄怛斂部迦〔五〕 地栗剌吒〔六〕 毖唎瑟質迦〔七〕 薩婆那俱囉〔八〕 肆引伽弊揭囉唎藥叉怛囉芻〔九〕 末囉視吠帝釤娑鞞釤〔十〕 悉怛多鉢怛囉〔四百十一〕 摩訶跋闍嚧瑟尼釤〔十二〕 摩訶般賴丈耆藍〔十三〕 夜波突陀舍喻闍那〔十四〕 辮怛隷拏〔十五〕 毘陀耶槃曇迦嚧彌〔十六〕 帝殊槃曇迦嚧彌〔十七〕 般囉毘陀槃曇迦嚧彌〔十八〕 跢姪他〔十九〕 唵〔二十〕 阿那隷〔四百二十一〕 毘舍提〔二十二〕 鞞囉跋闍囉陀唎〔二十三〕 槃陀槃陀儞〔二十四〕 跋闍囉謗尼泮〔二十五〕 虎𤙖都嚧甕泮〔二十六〕 莎婆訶〔二十七〕
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
唐般剌蜜諦譯《楞嚴經》卷第七,自卷題至卷末附陀羅尼;佛承卷第六四種清淨明誨,為宿習難除者說誦持神呪、建立道場之法:雪山白牛、八角壇、八鏡十六蓮華、三七日行道;阿難請呪,世尊肉髻放光、化如來宣說佛頂光聚悉怛多般怛羅神呪(呪為梵音音寫,依古德例不翻);佛說持呪功德、十方金剛天神發願護持;阿難請問修行位次,佛先說眾生顛倒、世界顛倒二因,開十二類生以收卷;卷末附明本陀羅尼;段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。
〔〇·卷題與譯署〕(0133a02)卷端題作「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第七〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」〔T19 0133a02〕:經名是大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經,這是卷第七;題下夾注說,此經又名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,是從灌頂部中錄出、單獨流通的。譯署一行「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜諦譯」〔T19 0133a06〕——唐代天竺的沙門般剌蜜諦翻譯。大正藏本卷頭於卷題與譯署行皆無校記。
〔1·總結前文〕(0133a07)佛接著對阿難說:『阿難!你問如何攝心,我現在先說入三摩地、修學的妙門。求菩薩道,首先要持守這四種律儀,皎潔如冰霜,自然不能生出一切枝葉;心的三種過失、口的四種過失,便決然沒有生起的因由。阿難!這四件事如果不失落遺忘,心尚且不攀緣色、香、味、觸,一切魔事又從哪裡發生呢?
〔2·勸誦神呪〕(0133a11)『如果有宿世的習氣不能滅除,你就教這人一心誦持我的佛頂光明摩訶薩怛多般怛囉無上神呪。這是如來無見頂相、無為心佛,從頂上發出光輝,坐在寶蓮華上所說的心呪。
〔2·勸誦神呪〕(0133a14)『況且你宿世與摩登伽,歷劫的因緣、恩愛的習氣,不是一生,也不是一劫;我一宣揚此呪,她的愛心便永遠脫落,成了阿羅漢。她尚且是婬女,無心修行,靠神力暗中資助,迅速證得無學;何況你們這些在會的聲聞,求最上乘,決定成佛,又有何難?譬如把塵土揚向順風,有什麼艱難危險呢?
〔3·略示持方〕(0133a19)『如果末世有人想坐道場,先要持守比丘的清淨禁戒,要選擇持戒清淨的第一沙門作他的師父。如果遇不到真正清淨的僧人,你的戒律儀必定不能成就。戒成就以後,穿上新而潔淨的衣服,燃香閑居,誦這心佛所說的神呪一百零八遍,然後結界、建立道場,求請十方現住國土的無上如來,放大悲光來灌他的頂。
〔3·略示持方〕(0133a25)『阿難!像這樣末世清淨的比丘,或比丘尼、白衣檀越,心中滅除貪婬,持守佛的淨戒,在道場中發菩薩願,出入都澡浴,晝夜六時行道。像這樣不睡,經過三七日,我親自現身到那人面前,摩他的頂安慰他,使他開悟。』
〔4·酬請廣說·請問〕(0133b01)阿難對佛說:『世尊!我蒙如來無上悲心的教誨,心已開悟,自知修證無學之道必能成就。末法時修行、建立道場,要怎樣結界,才合乎佛世尊清淨的軌則?』
〔5·壇場基量〕(0133b04)佛告訴阿難:『如果末世的人願意建立道場,先取雪山上力大的白牛——牠吃那山中肥膩的香草,這牛只喝雪山的清水,牠的糞很細——可以取牠的糞,和合栴檀,用來塗泥地面。
『如果不是雪山的牛,那牛就臭穢,不堪用來塗地。
『另在平原上掘去地皮,取五尺以下的黃土,和上栴檀、沈水、蘇合、薰陸、欝金、白膠、青木、零陵、甘松以及雞舌香,把這十種細細羅成粉末,合土成泥,用來塗道場的地面。
『方圓一丈六尺,築成八角壇。
〔6·供養法式〕(0133b11)『壇心安置一朵用金、銀、銅或木所造的蓮華,華中安放一缽,缽中先盛八月的露水,水中隨宜安放所有的華葉。
『取八面圓鏡,各安其方位,圍繞花缽。
『鏡外建立十六朵蓮華,十六個香鑪與花相間鋪設。
『莊嚴香鑪,純燒沈水香,不要讓火露見。
『取白牛乳盛在十六個器皿裡;以乳作煎餅,連同各種沙糖、油餅、乳糜、酥合、蜜薑、純酥、純蜜,以及各種果子、飲食、葡萄、石蜜,種種上妙的食物,在蓮華外各各十六份,圍繞華外,用來供奉諸佛及大菩薩。
『每到食時,或在中夜,取蜜半升、用酥三合;壇前另安一個小火鑪,用兜樓婆香煎取香水,沐浴其炭,燃得猛熾;把這酥蜜投入炎鑪之內,燒到煙盡,供饗佛、菩薩。
『使壇的四外遍懸幡與華。
『在壇室中,四壁敷設十方如來及諸菩薩的所有形像。
『應在正面向陽之處,張掛盧舍那、釋迦、彌勒、阿閦、彌陀的像,以及諸大變化觀音形像,兼金剛藏,安在其左右。
『帝釋、梵王、烏芻瑟摩,以及藍地迦、諸軍茶利,與毘俱知、四天王等,還有頻那、夜迦,張掛在門側,左右安置。
『又取八面鏡,倒懸在虛空中。
『與壇場中所安的鏡方向面面相對,使它們的形影重重相互涉入。
〔7·修助行〕(0133c01)『在第一個七日中,至誠頂禮十方如來、諸大菩薩及阿羅漢,恆常在六時誦呪繞壇,至心行道。
『每一時常行一百零八遍。
『第二個七日中,一向專心發菩薩願,心無間斷。
『我的毘奈耶中,先前已有發願的教示。
『第三個七日中,在十二時中一向持誦佛的般怛羅呪。
『到了第七日,十方如來一時出現,在鏡光交映之處,承受佛的摩頂。
『隨即在道場中修三摩地,能使這樣的末世修學者身心明淨,猶如瑠璃。
『阿難!如果這比丘原本受戒的師父,以及同會中的十位比丘等,其中有一位不清淨,這樣的道場多半不能成就。
〔8·明得果〕(0133c10)『從三七日以後,端坐安居,經過一百日,有利根的人不起於座,便得須陀洹。
『縱然他的身心聖果尚未成就,也決定自知成佛不會有誤。
『你問道場,建立就是這樣。』
〔9·正說神呪·請問〕(0133c13)阿難頂禮佛足,對佛說:『自我出家以來,倚仗佛的憐愛,為求多聞的緣故,尚未證得無為;遭到那梵天邪術所禁制,心中雖然明了,力量卻不能自主,幸而遇到文殊,使我得到解脫。雖然蒙受如來佛頂神呪,暗中得到它的力量,卻還未親耳聽聞。唯願大慈再為宣說,悲憫救度此會中諸修行之輩,以及末世、當來在輪迴中的人,承受佛的密音,身意得到解脫!』
〔9·正說神呪·請問〕(0133c19)這時會中一切大眾都一齊作禮,佇候聽聞如來的祕密章句。
〔10·現化佛〕(0133c21)這時,世尊從肉髻中湧出百寶光,光中湧出千葉寶蓮,有化如來坐在寶華之中,頂上放出十道百寶光明;每一道光明中,都遍示現十恆河沙的金剛密跡,擎山持杵,遍滿虛空界。大眾仰觀,畏懼與愛慕兼懷,求佛作為依怙,一心聽那位無見頂相放光如來宣說神呪。
〔11·說呪辭〕(0133c27)呪題:大佛頂如來放光悉怛多鉢怛囉菩薩萬行品,從灌頂部中錄出;又名中印度那蘭陀曼茶羅灌頂金剛大道場神呪。以下神呪為化如來所說。
〔11·說呪辭〕(0134a01)呪為梵音音寫,依古德例不翻,不逐字作白話。
〔11·說呪辭〕(0136c15)以上這些呪句,總共有四百三十九句。
〔12·明諸佛受持〕(0136c16)佛說:『阿難!這佛頂光聚悉怛多般怛羅祕密伽陀微妙章句,出生十方一切諸佛。十方如來因這呪心,得成無上正遍知覺。十方如來執持這呪心,降伏諸魔、制伏外道。十方如來乘這呪心,坐寶蓮華,應現於微塵國土。十方如來含這呪心,在微塵國土中轉大法輪。十方如來持這呪心,能在十方為人摩頂授記;自己果位未成時,也在十方蒙佛授記。十方如來依這呪心,能在十方拔濟眾苦,就是地獄、餓鬼、畜生,盲、聾、瘖、瘂,怨憎會苦、愛別離苦、求不得苦、五陰熾盛,大小種種橫難,同時解脫;賊難、兵難、王難、獄難、風水火難,飢渴貧窮,隨念消散。十方如來隨這呪心,能在十方承事善知識,於行住坐臥四威儀中供養如意;在恆沙如來的法會中,被推為大法王子。十方如來行這呪心,能在十方攝受有親緣的人,使諸小乘聽聞祕密藏而不生驚怖。十方如來誦這呪心,成無上覺,坐菩提樹,入大涅槃。十方如來傳這呪心,在滅度之後付囑佛法之事,究竟住持,嚴淨戒律,使一切都得清淨。
〔12·明諸佛受持〕(0137a06)『如果我宣說這佛頂光聚般怛羅呪,從早到晚,音聲相連,字句中間也不重疊,經過恆沙劫,也終究說不完。
〔12·明諸佛受持〕(0137a08)『這呪又名為如來頂。你們這些有學之人,尚未盡出輪迴,發心至誠求取阿羅漢果,如果不持這呪而坐道場,要使身心遠離諸魔事,是沒有這種道理的。
〔13·勸眾生受持〕(0137a12)『阿難!如果諸世界中,隨所在國土的所有眾生,隨其國土所出的樺皮、貝葉、紙素、白疊,書寫這呪,貯放在香囊中;這人心思昏昧,未能誦讀記憶,只要或帶在身上,或書寫在宅中,應當知道這人一生之中,一切諸毒都不能傷害。
〔13·勸眾生受持〕(0137a16)『阿難!我現在為你再說這呪:它救護世間,使人得大無畏,成就眾生的出世間智。
『如果在我滅度之後,末世眾生有能自己誦、或教他人誦的,應當知道這樣誦持的眾生,火不能燒,水不能淹,大毒小毒都不能傷害;乃至龍天、鬼神、精祇、魔魅所有的惡呪,都不能附著他,心得正受。一切呪咀、魘蠱、毒藥、金毒、銀毒、草木蟲蛇萬物的毒氣,進入此人口中都成甘露之味。一切惡星以及諸鬼神中存心狠毒害人的,對這樣的人不能起惡。毘那夜迦諸惡鬼王及其眷屬,都領受深恩,常加守護。
『阿難!應當知道這呪常有八萬四千那由他恆河沙俱胝金剛藏王菩薩種族,每一位都有諸金剛眾作為眷屬,晝夜隨侍。假使有眾生以散亂心而非在三摩地中,心中憶念、口中持誦,這些金剛王也常隨從那些善男子,何況是決定發菩提心的人?這些金剛菩薩藏王,以精誠之心暗中迅速啟發他的神識,這人當下心能記憶八萬四千恆河沙劫的事,周遍了知,得無疑惑。
『從第一劫乃至最後之身,生生世世不生於藥叉、羅剎,以及富單那、迦吒富單那、鳩槃茶、毘舍遮等,和諸餓鬼、有形無形、有想無想這樣的惡處。這善男子若讀若誦、若書若寫、若帶若藏,以種種物品供養,劫劫不生於貧窮下賤、不可樂的處所。
『這些眾生縱然自身不作福業,十方如來所有的功德都給與此人。由此得以在恆河沙阿僧祇不可說不可說劫中,常與諸佛同生一處;無量功德如惡叉果聚在一起,同處熏修,永不分散。
『因此能使破戒的人戒根清淨,未得戒的人得戒,未精進的人得精進,無智慧的人得智慧,不清淨的人迅速得清淨,不持齋戒的人自然成就齋戒。
『阿難!這善男子持這呪時,假使在未受持之前曾犯禁戒,持呪之後,眾多破戒之罪,不論輕重,一時消滅。縱然曾經飲酒、食噉五辛、種種不淨,一切諸佛、菩薩、金剛、天仙、鬼神都不把它當作過失。假使穿著不淨破舊的衣服,一行一住都同於清淨。縱然不作壇、不入道場、也不行道,誦持這呪,也同入壇行道的功德一樣。如果造了五逆無間重罪,以及諸比丘、比丘尼犯了四棄、八棄,誦這呪以後,這樣的重業猶如猛風吹散沙堆,全部滅除,不留一毫一髮。
『阿難!如果有眾生,從無量無數劫以來所有一切輕重罪障,從前世以來未及懺悔;若能讀誦、書寫這呪,帶在身上,或安放在住處、莊宅、園館,這樣積下的業猶如熱湯消雪,不久都能悟得無生忍。
『再者,阿難!如果有女人未生男女,想要求得生育,若能至心憶念這呪,或能在身上帶這悉怛多鉢怛羅,便生福德智慧的男女。求長命的,迅速得長命;想求果報迅速圓滿的,迅速得圓滿。身、命、色、力,也是如此。命終之後,隨願往生十方國土,必定不生於邊地下賤,何況雜形之身?
『阿難!如果諸國土的州縣、聚落,遭遇饑荒、疫癘,或者刀兵、賊難、鬪諍,以及其餘一切厄難之地,書寫這神呪,安在城的四門,以及諸支提或脫闍之上,使那國土的所有眾生奉迎這呪,禮拜恭敬,一心供養,使人民各各佩在身上,或各各安在所居的宅地,一切災厄都會消滅。
『阿難!處處國土的眾生,凡有這呪之處,天龍歡喜,風雨順時,五穀豐盛,萬民安樂。也能鎮伏一切惡星隨方所現的變怪,災障不起,人無橫死夭亡;杻械、枷鎖不著其身,晝夜安眠,常無惡夢。
『阿難!這娑婆世界有八萬四千災變惡星,以二十八大惡星為上首;又有八大惡星作它們的主,現種種形相出現於世時,能使眾生生起種種災異;有這呪的地方,全都消滅。十二由旬成為結界之地,諸惡災祥永遠不能進入。
〔14·結示益相〕(0137c19)『所以如來宣示這呪,於未來世保護初學的諸修行者入三摩提,身心泰然,得大安隱,更沒有一切諸魔鬼神,以及無始以來的冤橫宿殃、舊業陳債,來相惱害。
〔14·結示益相〕(0137c22)『你和眾中諸有學之人,以及未來世的諸修行者,依我所說的壇場如法持戒,所受戒的戒主是清淨僧,持這呪心不生疑悔;這樣的善男子,若在這父母所生之身中不得心通,十方如來便成了妄語。』
〔15·護持〕(0137c26)說完這話,會中無量百千金剛,一時在佛前合掌頂禮,對佛說:『如佛所說,我們當誠心保護這樣修菩提的人。』
〔15·護持〕(0137c29)這時梵王以及天帝釋、四天大王,也在佛前同時頂禮,對佛說:『如果確有這樣修學的善人,我們當盡心至誠保護,使他一生所作都能如願。』
〔15·護持〕(0138a02)又有無量藥叉大將、諸羅剎王、富單那王、鳩槃茶王、毘舍遮王、頻那夜迦諸大鬼王,以及諸鬼帥,也在佛前合掌頂禮,說:『我們也誓願護持這人,使他的菩提心迅速圓滿。』
〔15·護持〕(0138a06)又有無量日月天子、風師、雨師、雲師、雷師,以及電伯等,年歲巡官、諸星眷屬,也在會中頂禮佛足,對佛說:『我們也保護這修行人,使他安立道場,得無所畏。』
〔15·護持〕(0138a09)又有無量山神、海神、一切土地中水、陸、空行的萬物精祇,以及風神王、無色界天,在如來面前同時稽首,對佛說:『我們也保護這修行人得成菩提,永無魔事。』
〔15·護持〕(0138a12)這時,八萬四千那由他恆河沙俱胝金剛藏王菩薩,在大會中即從座起,頂禮佛足,對佛說:『世尊!像我們這些人所修的功業,早已成就菩提而不取涅槃,常隨這呪,救護末世修三摩提的正修行者。
〔15·護持〕(0138a17)『世尊!這樣修心求正定的人,無論在道場或其餘經行之處,乃至散心遊戲於聚落,我們徒眾常當隨從侍衛此人。縱然魔王大自在天想找他的可乘之機,終究不可得。諸小鬼神,都要離這善人十由旬之外,除了那些發心樂修禪定的。世尊!像這樣的惡魔或魔的眷屬,想來侵擾這善人的,我以寶杵擊碎他的頭,猶如微塵。常使此人所作都能如願。』
〔16·阿難請問〕(0138a24)阿難即從座起,頂禮佛足,對佛說:『我們愚鈍,喜好多聞,對於諸有漏之心,未曾求出離;蒙佛慈悲教誨,得以正確熏修,身心快然,獲得大饒益。
〔16·阿難請問〕(0138a26)『世尊!這樣修證佛的三摩提,在未到涅槃之前,怎樣叫作乾慧之地?四十四心要到什麼漸次,才得修行的名目?到什麼方所,名為入地之中?怎樣叫作等覺菩薩?』說完這話,五體投地。大眾一心佇候佛的慈音,目不轉睛地瞻仰。
〔17·讚請許宣〕(0138b02)這時,世尊讚歎阿難說:『善哉!善哉!你們竟能普為大眾,以及末世一切修三摩提、求大乘的眾生,從凡夫直到大涅槃,預先指示無上的正修行之路。你現在仔細聽!當為你說。』阿難與大眾合掌,空其心念,默然受教。
〔18·總顯迷悟〕(0138b07)佛說:『阿難應當知道!妙性圓明,離一切名相,本來沒有世界、眾生。
〔18·總顯迷悟〕(0138b08)『因妄而有生,因生而有滅;生滅叫作妄,滅妄叫作真,這就稱為如來無上菩提及大涅槃兩種轉依之號。
〔19·勸識妄因〕(0138b10)『阿難!你現在想修真三摩地,直達如來大涅槃,應當先認識這眾生、世界兩種顛倒的因。顛倒不生,這就是如來的真三摩地。
〔20·總敘倒因〕(0138b12)『阿難!怎樣叫作眾生顛倒?阿難!由於性明之心,性明圓滿的緣故,因明而發性,性妄而見生,從畢竟無成為究竟有。這能有與所有,並非真有能因與所因;能住與所住之相,全無根本。以這無住為本,建立世界及諸眾生。
〔21·眾生顛倒〕(0138b16)『迷失本來的圓明,就生出虛妄;妄性沒有實體,並非有所依。想要回復真性,這想要真的心已不是真真如性;不是真而求回復,宛然成了非相。於是非生、非住,非心、非法。
〔21·眾生顛倒〕(0138b19)『輾轉發生,生力發明,熏習而成業;同業相互感召,因有感召之業,就相滅、相生,由此而有眾生顛倒。
〔22·世界顛倒〕(0138b21)『阿難!怎樣叫作世界顛倒?這能有與所有,分段妄生,因此而立界;非能因所因,無能住所住,遷流不住,因此而成世。三世與四方和合相涉,變化眾生成為十二類。
〔22·世界顛倒〕(0138b24)『所以世界因動而有聲,因聲而有色,因色而有香,因香而有觸,因觸而有味,因味而知法。六種亂妄想成就業性,十二種區分由此輪轉。所以世間的聲、香、味、觸,窮盡十二變而成為一次旋復。
〔23·總標列〕(0138b27)『乘著這輪轉顛倒之相,所以世界中有卵生、胎生、濕生、化生,有色、無色,有想、無想,若非有色、若非無色,若非有想、若非無想。
〔24·類生差別·別釋〕(0138c02)『阿難!由於世界虛妄輪迴、動顛倒的緣故,和合於氣而成八萬四千飛沈亂想;因此而有卵羯邏藍,流轉國土,魚、鳥、龜、蛇,其類充塞。
『由於世界雜染輪迴、欲顛倒的緣故,和合於滋而成八萬四千橫竪亂想;因此而有胎遏蒱曇,流轉國土,人、畜、龍、仙,其類充塞。
『由於世界執著輪迴、趣顛倒的緣故,和合於煖而成八萬四千飜覆亂想;因此而有濕相蔽尸,流轉國土,含蠢、蠕動,其類充塞。
『由於世界變易輪迴、假顛倒的緣故,和合於觸而成八萬四千新故亂想;因此而有化相羯南,流轉國土,轉蛻、飛行,其類充塞。
『由於世界留礙輪迴、障顛倒的緣故,和合於著而成八萬四千精耀亂想;因此而有色相羯南,流轉國土,休咎、精明,其類充塞。
『由於世界銷散輪迴、惑顛倒的緣故,和合於暗而成八萬四千陰隱亂想;因此而有無色羯南,流轉國土,空散、銷沈,其類充塞。
『由於世界罔象輪迴、影顛倒的緣故,和合於憶而成八萬四千潛結亂想;因此而有想相羯南,流轉國土,神鬼、精靈,其類充塞。
『由於世界愚鈍輪迴、癡顛倒的緣故,和合於頑而成八萬四千枯槁亂想;因此而有無想羯南,流轉國土,精神化為土木金石,其類充塞。
『由於世界相待輪迴、偽顛倒的緣故,和合於染而成八萬四千因依亂想;因此而有非有色相成色羯南,流轉國土,如諸水母之類以蝦為目,其類充塞。
『由於世界相引輪迴、性顛倒的緣故,和合於呪而成八萬四千呼召亂想;因此而有非無色相無色羯南,流轉國土,因呪咀厭禱而生,其類充塞。
『由於世界合妄輪迴、罔顛倒的緣故,和合於異而成八萬四千迴互亂想;因此而有非有想相成想羯南,流轉國土,如那蒱盧之類,異質相成,其類充塞。
『由於世界怨害輪迴、殺顛倒的緣故,和合於怪而成八萬四千食父母之想;因此而有非無想相無想羯南,流轉國土,如土梟之類附著土塊而成兒,以及破鏡鳥以毒樹果抱作自己的子,子成之後,父母都遭其食,其類充塞。
〔25·結名類〕(0139a12)『這叫作眾生十二種類。』
卷尾題:『大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第七』。
〔26·附・明本陀羅尼〕(0139a14)大正藏於卷末附明本陀羅尼,自〔T19 0139a14〕至〔T19 0141b13〕,句序標至四百二十七。呪為梵音音寫,依古德例不翻,不逐字作白話。
Fascicle Seven of the Śūraṅgama Sūtra, translated by Pramiti of the Tang, from the fascicle title to the Dhāraṇī appended at the end of the fascicle. Continuing from the four pure and clear instructions of Fascicle Six, the Buddha teaches those whose habits from former lives are hard to remove the method of reciting and upholding the divine spell and of establishing a bodhimaṇḍa: the white ox of the Snow Mountains, the eight-cornered altar, the eight mirrors and sixteen lotuses, and three sevens of days of walking the path. Ānanda asks for the spell; the World-Honored One emits light from his fleshy crown-knot, and the transformation Tathāgata proclaims the divine spell of the Buddha-Crown Gathering of Light, Sitātapatra (the spell is a transcription of Sanskrit sounds; following the example of the ancient masters it is not translated). The Buddha tells of the merit of upholding the spell, and the vajra beings and devas of the ten directions vow to protect and uphold those who keep it. Ānanda asks about the stages of cultivation, and the Buddha first teaches the two causes of inversion, the inversion of beings and the inversion of the world, and opens the twelve classes of beings to close the fascicle; the Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension is appended at the end of the fascicle. The figures in parentheses at the head of each segment give the Taishō page, register, and line.
〔0 · Title and Translator’s Attribution〕(0133a02)The head of the fascicle bears the title “The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Seven [also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately]”: the name of the sūtra is The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, and this is Fascicle Seven; the interlinear note beneath the title says that this sūtra is also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, and that it was copied out from the Consecration Section and circulates on its own. The translator’s attribution is a single line, “Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang.”—Pramiti, a śramaṇa of India in the Tang dynasty, translated it. In the Taishō text, the head of the fascicle has no collation notes on either the fascicle title or the attribution line.
〔1 · Summing Up the Foregoing〕(0133a07)The Buddha went on to say to Ānanda: ‘Ānanda! You asked about gathering in the mind; I now first speak of the wondrous gate of entering samādhi and of cultivation and learning. Those who seek the bodhisattva path must first uphold these four rules of discipline, pure and bright as ice and frost, so that of themselves they cannot put forth any branches or leaves; then the three of mind and four of speech will certainly have no cause from which to arise. Ānanda! If these four matters are not lost or forgotten, the mind does not even climb after forms, smells, tastes, and touches—from where, then, would any of the doings of Māra arise?
〔2 · Exhorting the Recitation of the Divine Spell〕(0133a11)‘If there are habits from former lives that cannot be extinguished, teach that person to recite and uphold with a single mind my Buddha-Crown Light, the Mahā-sitātapatra, the unsurpassed divine spell. This is the heart-spell spoken by the Tathāgata’s invisible crown-mark, the unconditioned mind-buddha, sending forth radiance from the crown and seated upon a jeweled lotus flower.
〔2 · Exhorting the Recitation of the Divine Spell〕(0133a14)‘Moreover, between you and Mātaṅgī in former lives there were causes and conditions running through kalpas and the habit-energy of love and affection, not for one life only, nor for one kalpa only; yet as soon as I proclaimed this spell, her loving mind fell away forever and she became an arhat. She was a woman of lust, with no mind to cultivate, and yet, aided in secret by its divine power, she quickly realized the state beyond training; how much less difficult, then, for you śrāvakas in this assembly, who seek the supreme vehicle, to be certain of becoming buddhas? It is like tossing dust into a following wind—what hardship or danger is there?
〔3 · Briefly Showing the Method of Upholding〕(0133a19)‘If in the final age there are those who wish to sit in a bodhimaṇḍa, they must first uphold the pure prohibitive precepts of a bhikṣu, and must choose as their teacher a śramaṇa foremost in the purity of the precepts. If they do not meet a truly pure monk, their precepts and rules of discipline certainly cannot be accomplished. Once the precepts are accomplished, they put on new and clean robes, burn incense and dwell at leisure, and recite this divine spell spoken by the mind-buddha one hundred and eight times; after that they bind the boundary and establish the bodhimaṇḍa, and ask the unsurpassed tathāgatas now dwelling in the lands of the ten directions to emit the light of great compassion and pour it upon their crowns.
〔3 · Briefly Showing the Method of Upholding〕(0133a25)‘Ānanda! Such pure bhikṣus of the final age, or bhikṣuṇīs, or white-robed donors, extinguishing greed and lust in their minds and upholding the Buddha’s pure precepts, make the bodhisattva vows in the bodhimaṇḍa, bathe whenever they go out or come in, and walk the path in the six periods of the day and night. If they go without sleep in this way through three sevens of days, I myself appear before such a person, stroke the crown, comfort, and cause the person to awaken.’
〔4 · Answering the Request with a Full Exposition · The Question〕(0133b01)Ānanda said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Having received the Tathāgata’s instruction from unsurpassed compassion, my mind has already awakened, and I know for myself that the path of cultivating and realizing the state beyond training can surely be accomplished. For those who cultivate and establish a bodhimaṇḍa in the Dharma-ending age, how should the boundary be bound so as to accord with the pure rules of the Buddha, the World-Honored One?’
〔5 · The Ground and Measure of the Altar〕(0133b04)The Buddha said to Ānanda: ‘If people of the final age wish to establish a bodhimaṇḍa, they first take a white ox of great strength from the Snow Mountains—it eats the rich, fragrant grasses of those mountains, this ox drinks only the clear water of the Snow Mountains, and its dung is very fine—and they may take its dung, mix it with sandalwood, and use it to plaster the ground.
‘If it is not an ox of the Snow Mountains, that ox is foul and unfit for plastering the ground.
‘Otherwise, on level ground, they dig away the surface of the earth and take the yellow earth from five feet down, and mix it with sandalwood, aloeswood, storax, frankincense, turmeric, white gum, costus, lingling herb, spikenard, and clove; these ten are finely sifted into powder, combined with the earth to make a paste, and used to plaster the ground of the bodhimaṇḍa.
‘Sixteen feet across, an eight-cornered altar is built.
〔6 · The Rites of Offering〕(0133b11)‘At the heart of the altar is set a lotus flower made of gold, silver, copper, or wood; in the flower is placed a bowl, the bowl is first filled with the dew of the eighth month, and in the water are placed whatever flowers and leaves are at hand.
‘Eight round mirrors are taken and each is set in its direction, surrounding the flower and the bowl.
‘Outside the mirrors are set up sixteen lotuses, with sixteen censers laid out among the flowers.
‘The censers are adorned, and only aloeswood is burned, without letting the fire be seen.
‘White ox milk is taken and filled into sixteen vessels; cakes are fried with the milk, and these, together with the various sugars, oil cakes, milk gruel, ghee mixtures, honeyed ginger, pure ghee, and pure honey, and the various fruits, foods and drinks, grapes, and rock candy—all kinds of the finest foods—are set out in sixteen portions each outside the lotus flowers, surrounding the outside of the flowers, as offerings to the buddhas and the great bodhisattvas.
‘At each mealtime, or in the middle of the night, half a sheng of honey and three ge of ghee are taken; before the altar a separate small brazier is set, turuṣka incense is boiled to make fragrant water, the charcoal is bathed in it, and it is lit until it blazes fiercely; this ghee and honey are cast into the blazing brazier and burned until the smoke is gone, as an offering to the buddhas and bodhisattvas.
‘All around the outside of the altar banners and flowers are hung everywhere.
‘In the altar chamber, on the four walls are arranged all the images of the tathāgatas and bodhisattvas of the ten directions.
‘In the main place facing the sun are hung the images of Locana, Śākya, Maitreya, Akṣobhya, and Amitābha, together with the images of the great transformations of Avalokiteśvara, and also Vajragarbha, placed to their left and right.
‘Śakra, the Brahmā king, Ucchuṣma, and Nīlakaṇṭha, the Kuṇḍalīs, Bhṛkuṭī, the four heavenly kings, and the rest, and also Vina and Yaka, are hung beside the doors, placed to the left and right.
‘Again eight mirrors are taken and hung upside down in the empty air.
‘They face the mirrors set in the altar-ground, face to face, so that their forms and reflections interpenetrate layer upon layer.
〔7 · Cultivating the Auxiliary Practices〕(0133c01)‘In the first seven days, they bow their heads with utmost sincerity to the tathāgatas of the ten directions, the great bodhisattvas, and the arhats, and constantly, in the six periods, recite the spell while circling the altar, walking the path with the whole mind.
‘In each period they constantly walk it one hundred and eight times.
‘In the second seven days, they single-mindedly make the bodhisattva vows, with no break in the mind.
‘In my vinaya there is already earlier instruction on making vows.
‘In the third seven days, through the twelve hours they single-mindedly recite and uphold the Buddha’s Ātapatra spell.
‘On the seventh day, the tathāgatas of the ten directions appear all at once, and where the lights of the mirrors cross, they receive the Buddha’s stroking of the crown.
‘Then they cultivate samādhi in the bodhimaṇḍa, and can make such learners of the final age bright and pure in body and mind, like beryl.
‘Ānanda! If, of this bhikṣu’s original preceptor and the ten bhikṣus and others of the same assembly, even one is not pure, such a bodhimaṇḍa for the most part cannot be accomplished.
〔8 · Showing the Fruit Attained〕(0133c10)‘After the three sevens of days, they sit upright in retreat; when a hundred days have passed, those of sharp faculties, without rising from their seats, attain the state of srota-āpanna.
‘Even if the sagely fruit in their body and mind is not yet accomplished, they know for certain for themselves that they will become buddhas without error.
‘You asked about the bodhimaṇḍa; this is how it is established.’
〔9 · Properly Speaking the Divine Spell · The Question〕(0133c13)Ānanda bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet and said to the Buddha: ‘Since I left the household life, relying on the Buddha’s loving care, for the sake of seeking much learning I have not yet realized the unconditioned; I was bound by the deviant art of Brahmā, and though my mind was clear, my strength was not my own to command, and fortunately I met Mañjuśrī, who brought about my release. Though I received the Tathāgata’s Buddha-Crown divine spell and secretly gained its power, I have not yet heard it with my own ears. I only hope that the Great Compassionate One will proclaim it again, in pity rescuing those in this assembly who cultivate, and those who in the final age and in the time to come are within the round, so that receiving the Buddha’s secret sounds they may be liberated in body and mind!’
〔9 · Properly Speaking the Divine Spell · The Question〕(0133c19)Then the whole great assembly bowed together, waiting to hear the Tathāgata’s secret phrases.
〔10 · The Transformation Buddha Appears〕(0133c21)Then from his fleshy crown-knot the World-Honored One welled forth a light of a hundred jewels; from the light welled forth a thousand-petaled jeweled lotus; the transformation Tathāgata sat within the jeweled flower, and from his crown emitted ten rays of hundred-jeweled light; in each ray there appeared everywhere Vajra Secret-Trace spirits as many as the sands of ten Ganges, bearing mountains and holding vajra-clubs, filling the whole realm of empty space. The great assembly looked up, holding both fear and love, seeking the Buddha as their refuge, and listened with a single mind as that tathāgata of the invisible crown-mark, emitting light, proclaimed the divine spell.
〔11 · Speaking the Words of the Spell〕(0133c27)The title of the spell: the Great Buddha-Crown Tathāgata’s Emitted Light, Sitātapatra, the Chapter on the Myriad Practices of the Bodhisattvas, copied out from the Consecration Section; also called the Divine Spell of the Great Vajra Bodhimaṇḍa of the Consecration Maṇḍala of Nālandā in Central India. The divine spell below is spoken by the transformation Tathāgata.
〔11 · Speaking the Words of the Spell〕(0134a01)The spell is a transcription of Sanskrit sounds; following the example of the ancient masters it is not translated, and it is not rendered word by word in the Plain Reading.
〔11 · Speaking the Words of the Spell〕(0136c15)These phrases of the spell above number four hundred and thirty-nine in all.
〔12 · Showing That the Buddhas Uphold It〕(0136c16)The Buddha said: ‘Ānanda! These wondrous phrases of the secret gāthā of the Buddha-Crown Gathering of Light, Sitātapatra, give birth to all the buddhas of the ten directions. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, by this heart of the spell, attain unsurpassed Right and Universal Knowledge and awakening. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, holding this heart of the spell, subdue the Māras and overcome the outside paths. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, riding this heart of the spell, sit upon jeweled lotus flowers and appear in response in lands as many as fine dust motes. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, holding this heart of the spell within, turn the great Dharma wheel in lands as many as fine dust motes. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, upholding this heart of the spell, can in the ten directions stroke people’s crowns and confer predictions; and when their own fruit was not yet accomplished, they too received predictions from the buddhas in the ten directions. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, relying on this heart of the spell, can in the ten directions rescue beings from the many sufferings—the hells, the hungry ghosts, the animals; the blind, the deaf, the mute, the dumb; the suffering of meeting what one hates, the suffering of parting from what one loves, the suffering of not getting what one seeks, the blazing of the five aggregates; and all the great and small untimely calamities are liberated at once; the calamities of thieves, of soldiers, of kings, of prisons, of wind, water, and fire, hunger, thirst, and poverty, scatter as soon as they are thought of. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, following this heart of the spell, can in the ten directions serve good friends, and in the four deportments of walking, standing, sitting, and lying make offerings as they wish; in the Dharma assemblies of tathāgatas as many as the Ganges’ sands, they are put forward as great Dharma princes. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, practicing this heart of the spell, can in the ten directions gather in those with whom they have affinity, and cause those of the Lesser Vehicle to hear the secret repository without being alarmed. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, reciting this heart of the spell, accomplish unsurpassed awakening, sit beneath the bodhi tree, and enter great nirvāṇa. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, transmitting this heart of the spell, after their extinction entrust the matters of the Buddhadharma, uphold it to the very end, and strictly purify the precepts and the vinaya, so that all may be pure.
〔12 · Showing That the Buddhas Uphold It〕(0137a06)‘If I were to proclaim this Buddha-Crown Gathering of Light Ātapatra spell from morning to evening, sound following sound, with no phrase repeated in between, through kalpas as many as the Ganges’ sands, I could still never finish.
〔12 · Showing That the Buddhas Uphold It〕(0137a08)‘This spell is also called the Tathāgata’s crown. You who are still in training, who have not yet wholly left the round, and who have set your minds with utmost sincerity on the fruit of arhatship—if you do not uphold this spell and yet sit in a bodhimaṇḍa, and wish your body and mind to be far from the doings of Māra, there is no such possibility.
〔13 · Exhorting Beings to Uphold It〕(0137a12)‘Ānanda! If, in the worlds, all the beings of whatever land, using the birch bark, palm leaves, paper and silk, or white cotton that their land produces, write out this spell and keep it in a sachet of incense, then even if this person’s mind is dull and cannot recite or memorize it, so long as it is carried on the body or written in the house, know that in this person’s whole life no poison of any kind can harm them.
〔13 · Exhorting Beings to Uphold It〕(0137a16)‘Ānanda! I now speak this spell again for you: it rescues and protects the world, lets people gain great fearlessness, and accomplishes the world-transcending wisdom of beings.
‘If after my extinction there are beings in the final age who can recite it themselves or teach others to recite it, know that such beings who recite and uphold it cannot be burned by fire or drowned by water, nor harmed by great poisons or small; even all the evil spells of nāgas and devas, ghosts and spirits, sprites, and demons cannot attach to them, and their minds attain right reception. All curses, sorcery and poison-charms, poisonous drugs, gold poison, silver poison, and the poisonous vapors of grasses, trees, insects, snakes, and the myriad things, on entering this person’s mouth, all become the taste of nectar. All evil stars, and those ghosts and spirits whose minds are cruel and bent on harming people, cannot work evil upon such a person. Vināyaka and the evil ghost kings and their retinues all receive deep kindness and constantly guard them.
‘Ānanda! Know that this spell is constantly attended day and night by the clans of the bodhisattva Vajragarbha King, eighty-four thousand nayutas of koṭis as many as the Ganges’ sands, each with hosts of vajra beings as retinue. Even if beings, with scattered minds and not in samādhi, recall it in the mind and recite it with the mouth, these vajra kings constantly follow those sons of good family—how much more those who have decisively set forth the bodhi-mind? These Vajra Bodhisattva Garbha Kings, with sincere minds, secretly and swiftly open up their spirit and consciousness, so that this person’s mind at once can remember the events of eighty-four thousand kalpas as many as the Ganges’ sands, knowing them all everywhere, and gains freedom from doubt.
‘From the first kalpa to the last body, life after life, they are not born among yakṣas or rākṣasas, nor among pūtanas, kaṭapūtanas, kumbhāṇḍas, piśācas, and the like, nor among the hungry ghosts, beings with form or without form, with perception or without perception—such evil places. If these sons of good family read it or recite it, copy it or write it, carry it or keep it, and make offerings with all kinds of things, kalpa after kalpa they are not born into poverty and low station or places that bring no joy.
‘Even if these beings themselves do no meritorious deeds, all the merit of the tathāgatas of the ten directions is given to this person. Because of this they can, through kalpas as many as the Ganges’ sands, asaṃkhyeya, inexpressible, inexpressible, always be born in one place together with the buddhas; their measureless merits gather together like a cluster of akṣa seeds, permeated and cultivated in the same place, never scattering.
‘Therefore it can make the precept-roots of those who have broken the precepts pure; those who have not received the precepts receive them; those who are not diligent become diligent; those without wisdom gain wisdom; those who are not pure quickly become pure; those who do not keep the fasts and precepts of themselves accomplish the fasts and precepts.
‘Ānanda! When these sons of good family uphold this spell, even if before they received and upheld it they had violated the prohibitive precepts, after they uphold the spell the many offenses of breaking the precepts, whether light or heavy, are extinguished at once. Even if they have drunk wine and eaten the five pungent plants and all sorts of impure things, all the buddhas, bodhisattvas, vajra beings, devas and immortals, ghosts and spirits do not count it as a fault. Even if they wear impure and worn-out robes, in every walking and every standing they are the same as the pure. Even if they make no altar, do not enter a bodhimaṇḍa, and do not walk the path, if they recite and uphold this spell, it is the same as the merit of entering the altar and walking the path. If they have committed the grave offenses of the five rebellious acts that lead to the uninterrupted hell, or if bhikṣus and bhikṣuṇīs have committed the four or the eight expulsion offenses, after reciting this spell such heavy deeds are all extinguished, like a fierce wind blowing away a heap of sand, without a hair’s breadth remaining.
‘Ānanda! If there are beings who, from measureless and countless kalpas until now, have all kinds of light and heavy obstructions of offense that from former lives until now they have not had time to repent, if they can read and recite this spell, copy it, carry it on the body, or keep it in their dwelling, manor, garden, or lodge, then such accumulated deeds are like snow melted by hot water, and before long they will all awaken to the acceptance of non-arising.
‘Further, Ānanda! If there is a woman who has not borne sons or daughters and wishes to bear children, if with her whole mind she can recall this spell, or can carry this Sitātapatra on her body, she will give birth to sons or daughters of merit and wisdom. Those who seek long life quickly gain long life; those who wish to seek the swift completion of their rewards quickly gain completion. Body, life, appearance, and strength are likewise. After the end of life, according to their vows they are reborn in the lands of the ten directions, and certainly are not born in the border regions or in low station—how much less in a body of mixed form?
‘Ānanda! If the provinces, counties, and villages of the lands meet with famine and pestilence, or with war, thieves, and strife, and any other place of hardship, write out this divine spell and set it at the four gates of the city, and on the caityas or dhvajas, and have all the beings of that land receive this spell with welcome, bow to it with reverence, and make offerings with a single mind; have the people each wear it on the body or each keep it in the place where they dwell, and all disasters and hardships will be extinguished.
‘Ānanda! For the beings of every land, wherever this spell is, the devas and nāgas rejoice, wind and rain come in season, the five grains are abundant, and the myriad people are at peace and joy. It can also suppress the strange portents that all the evil stars show in their quarters, so that disasters and obstructions do not arise and people do not die untimely or young; fetters, shackles, cangues, and chains do not touch their bodies; day and night they sleep in peace and never have evil dreams.
‘Ānanda! In this Sahā world there are eighty-four thousand evil stars of disaster and change, with twenty-eight great evil stars at their head; there are also eight great evil stars as their lords, and when they appear in the world in all kinds of forms they can cause beings to give rise to all kinds of disasters and portents; wherever this spell is, they are all extinguished. Twelve yojanas become a ground where the boundary is bound, which all evil disasters and ill omens can never enter.
〔14 · Concluding by Showing the Marks of Benefit〕(0137c19)‘Therefore the Tathāgata proclaims this spell to protect, in ages to come, the beginners among those who cultivate as they enter samādhi, so that their body and mind are at ease and they gain great peace and security, and there are no longer any Māras, ghosts, or spirits, nor any grievances and calamities, old misfortunes, former deeds, and long-standing debts from beginningless time, to come and trouble them.
〔14 · Concluding by Showing the Marks of Benefit〕(0137c22)‘You and those in the assembly who are still in training, and those who cultivate in ages to come, if according to the altar-ground I have described you keep the precepts as the Dharma prescribes, and the preceptor from whom you received the precepts is a pure monk, and you uphold this heart of the spell without doubt or regret—if such sons of good family do not attain penetration of the mind in this body born of father and mother, the tathāgatas of the ten directions would be speaking falsely.’
〔15 · Protection〕(0137c26)When these words had been spoken, measureless hundreds of thousands of vajra beings in the assembly at once joined their palms before the Buddha, bowed their heads, and said to the Buddha: ‘As the Buddha has said, we shall with sincere minds protect those who cultivate bodhi in this way.’
〔15 · Protection〕(0137c29)Then the Brahmā king, Śakra the lord of the devas, and the four great heavenly kings likewise bowed their heads together before the Buddha and said to the Buddha: ‘If there truly are good people who cultivate and learn in this way, we shall protect them with all our minds and utmost sincerity, so that all they do in their whole life may be as they wish.’
〔15 · Protection〕(0138a02)Again, measureless great yakṣa generals, the rākṣasa kings, the pūtana kings, the kumbhāṇḍa kings, the piśāca kings, Vināyaka and the great ghost kings, and the ghost commanders likewise joined their palms before the Buddha, bowed their heads, and said: ‘We too vow to protect and uphold this person, so that the bodhi-mind may quickly be complete.’
〔15 · Protection〕(0138a06)Again, measureless devas of sun and moon, the master of wind, the master of rain, the master of clouds, the master of thunder, the lord of lightning, and the rest, the inspecting officials of the year, and the retinues of the stars likewise bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet in the assembly and said to the Buddha: ‘We too protect this person who cultivates, so that the bodhimaṇḍa is securely established and they gain fearlessness.’
〔15 · Protection〕(0138a09)Again, measureless mountain spirits, sea spirits, the sprites of the myriad things that move in water, on land, and through the air in all the soil, and the wind-spirit kings and the devas of the formless realm, together bowed to the ground before the Tathāgata and said to the Buddha: ‘We too protect this person who cultivates, so that bodhi is attained and there are never any doings of Māra.’
〔15 · Protection〕(0138a12)Then the bodhisattvas Vajragarbha King, eighty-four thousand nayutas of koṭis as many as the Ganges’ sands, rose from their seats in the great assembly, bowed their heads at the Buddha’s feet, and said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! Such as we, by the merit-work we have cultivated, long ago accomplished bodhi yet do not take nirvāṇa; we constantly follow this spell, rescuing and protecting those of the final age who cultivate samādhi and practice rightly.
〔15 · Protection〕(0138a17)‘World-Honored One! Such people who cultivate the mind and seek right concentration, whether in a bodhimaṇḍa or in other places where they walk, even when with a scattered mind they roam and play in the villages—we and our followers shall constantly follow and guard this person. Even if the Māra king, the Maheśvara deva, seeks an opening on them, in the end he can find none. The lesser ghosts and spirits must all stay ten yojanas away from these good people, except those who have set their minds on delighting in the cultivation of dhyāna. World-Honored One! Should such evil Māras or Māra’s retinue wish to come and harass these good people, I shall strike their heads to pieces with my jeweled club, like fine dust. I shall always make all that this person does be as they wish.’
〔16 · Ānanda Asks〕(0138a24)Ānanda then rose from his seat, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said to the Buddha: ‘We are dull and foolish, fond of much learning, and have never sought to leave the minds with outflows; receiving the Buddha’s compassionate instruction, we have been able to be rightly permeated and to cultivate, our body and mind are joyful, and we have gained great benefit.
〔16 · Ānanda Asks〕(0138a26)‘World-Honored One! In cultivating and realizing the Buddha’s samādhi in this way, before reaching nirvāṇa, what is called the ground of dry wisdom? By what gradual stages do the forty-four minds come to have the names of the stages of cultivation? To what place do they come that is called entering the grounds? What is called the bodhisattva of equal awakening?’ When he had spoken these words, he cast the five parts of his body to the ground. The great assembly waited with a single mind for the Buddha’s compassionate voice, gazing up with unmoving eyes.
〔17 · Praise, Request, and Permission to Speak〕(0138b02)Then the World-Honored One praised Ānanda, saying: ‘Excellent! Excellent! You are able, for the sake of the whole great assembly and of all beings in the final age who cultivate samādhi and seek the Great Vehicle, to have the unsurpassed path of right cultivation, from ordinary person to great nirvāṇa, shown in advance. Now listen carefully! I shall tell it to you.’ Ānanda and the great assembly joined their palms, emptied their minds of thought, and silently received the teaching.
〔18 · Showing Delusion and Awakening in General〕(0138b07)The Buddha said: ‘Ānanda, you should know! The wondrous nature is perfectly bright, apart from all names and marks; from the beginning there are no worlds and no beings.
〔18 · Showing Delusion and Awakening in General〕(0138b08)‘Because of falsity there is arising; because of arising there is ceasing. Arising and ceasing are called false; the extinction of falsity is called true. These are called the two names of the transformed basis, the Tathāgata’s unsurpassed bodhi and great nirvāṇa.
〔19 · Exhorting Recognition of the Cause of Falsity〕(0138b10)‘Ānanda! You now wish to cultivate true samādhi and go straight to the Tathāgata’s great nirvāṇa; you should first recognize the two causes of inversion, of beings and of the world. When inversion does not arise, this is the Tathāgata’s true samādhi.
〔20 · Narrating the Cause of Inversion in General〕(0138b12)‘Ānanda! What is called the inversion of beings? Ānanda! Because of the mind whose nature is bright, the nature’s brightness being complete, from brightness the nature is put forth; the nature being false, seeing arises; from ultimate nonexistence comes final existence. This that has and what is had have no real causing and caused; the marks of what abides and what is abided in are wholly without root. With this non-abiding as the basis, the world and beings are established.
〔21 · The Inversion of Beings〕(0138b16)‘Deluded about the original perfect brightness, falsity arises; the nature of falsity has no substance and is not something with a support. Wishing to return to the true, this wishing for the true is already not the truly true suchness-nature; not being the true yet seeking to return, it plainly becomes what is not a mark. So there is non-arising, non-abiding, non-mind, and non-dharma.
〔21 · The Inversion of Beings〕(0138b19)‘Arising in turn, the power of arising is put forth and made manifest, and permeation becomes deeds; the same deeds call forth one another, and because there are deeds that call forth one another, there is mutual ceasing and mutual arising; from this there is the inversion of beings.
〔22 · The Inversion of the World〕(0138b21)‘Ānanda! What is called the inversion of the world? This that has and what is had arise falsely in divided segments, and from this the realm is established; not being causing and caused, with no abiding and abided in, shifting and flowing without abiding, from this time is formed. The three times and the four directions combine and enter one another, transforming beings into twelve classes.
〔22 · The Inversion of the World〕(0138b24)‘So the world, because of movement, has sound; because of sound, form; because of form, smell; because of smell, touch; because of touch, taste; because of taste, it knows dharmas. The six kinds of confused false thinking accomplish the nature of deeds, and the twelve divisions turn on the wheel from this. So in the world, sound, smell, taste, and touch, exhausting the twelve changes, make one full revolution.
〔23 · Listing the Headings in General〕(0138b27)‘Riding on this mark of turning on the wheel and inversion, there are in the world the egg-born, the mother-born, the moisture-born, and the transformation-born; those with form and those without form; those with thought and those without thought; those not with form, those not without form; those not with thought, those not without thought.
〔24 · The Differences among the Classes of Birth · Separate Explanation〕(0138c02)‘Ānanda! Because of the world’s false turning in the round, the inversion of motion, it combines with breath and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of flying and sinking; from this there is the kalala of the egg-born, flowing and turning through the lands—fish, birds, turtles, and snakes; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s defiled and mixed turning in the round, the inversion of desire, it combines with moisture and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of horizontal and vertical; from this there is the arbuda of the mother-born, flowing and turning through the lands—humans, animals, nāgas, and immortals; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s clinging turning in the round, the inversion of inclination, it combines with warmth and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of overturning; from this there is the peśī of the moisture-born, flowing and turning through the lands—the wriggling and the crawling; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s changing turning in the round, the inversion of borrowing, it combines with touch and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of new and old; from this there is the ghana of the transformation-born, flowing and turning through the lands—those that shed their skins and those that fly; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s obstructed turning in the round, the inversion of obstruction, it combines with attachment and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of essence and radiance; from this there is the ghana of those with form, flowing and turning through the lands—the auspicious and the baleful, the essences and lights; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s dispersing turning in the round, the inversion of delusion, it combines with darkness and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of hidden obscurity; from this there is the ghana of those without form, flowing and turning through the lands—the empty and scattered, the dissolved and sunken; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s turning in the round among vague images, the inversion of shadow, it combines with recollection and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of hidden binding; from this there is the ghana of those with thought, flowing and turning through the lands—spirits, ghosts, and sprites; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s dull turning in the round, the inversion of stupidity, it combines with obstinacy and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of withering; from this there is the ghana of those without thought, flowing and turning through the lands—spirit transformed into earth, wood, metal, and stone; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s interdependent turning in the round, the inversion of falseness, it combines with defilement and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of dependence; from this there is the ghana of those not with form that take on form, flowing and turning through the lands—like the jellyfish, which take shrimps as their eyes; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s mutually drawing turning in the round, the inversion of nature, it combines with spells and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of calling and summoning; from this there is the ghana of those not without form that are without form, flowing and turning through the lands—born through curses and sorcery; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s turning in the round by joining with the false, the inversion of deception, it combines with the different and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of mutual exchange; from this there is the ghana of those not with thought that take on thought, flowing and turning through the lands—like the sphex wasp, in which a different substance becomes its own; their kinds fill it.
‘Because of the world’s turning in the round through enmity and harm, the inversion of killing, it combines with the monstrous and forms eighty-four thousand thoughts of eating father and mother; from this there is the ghana of those not without thought that are without thought, flowing and turning through the lands—like the earth-owl, which clings to a clod of earth to make its young, and the mirror-breaker bird, which broods the fruit of a poison tree as its young; when the young are grown, father and mother are both eaten by them; their kinds fill it.
〔25 · Concluding with the Names of the Classes〕(0139a12)‘These are called the twelve kinds of classes of beings.’
The closing title of the fascicle: ‘The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Myriad Practices, Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Seven’.
〔26 · Appendix · The Dhāraṇī of the Ming Recension〕(0139a14)At the end of the fascicle the Taishō appends the Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension, running to the end of the fascicle, its phrases numbered up to four hundred and twenty-seven. The spell is a transcription of Sanskrit sounds; following the example of the ancient masters it is not translated, and it is not rendered word by word in the Plain Reading.
一、這一卷在整部經裡的位置
卷第六末,佛答阿難「云何攝心我名為戒」,說了婬、殺、盜、妄四種決定清淨明誨,以「心如直絃」收束。卷第七從這裡接起。卷題下仍有一名夾注「一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行」,譯署一行「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜諦譯」——卷第六作「般剌蜜帝」,此卷作「般剌蜜諦」,兩卷字不同,本書照底本錄,不齊一。
這一卷有三段事。第一段,佛承四明誨說:戒持得皎如氷霜,魔事無從生;可是宿習不是今生的戒能滅的,所以教誦神呪,又說建立道場的法——雪山白牛、十種香泥、八角壇、八鏡十六蓮華、三七日行道。第二段,阿難請呪,世尊肉髻放光,光中化如來宣說神呪;呪說完,佛說此呪的功德,十方金剛、天神、鬼神、金剛藏王菩薩各自發願護持。第三段,阿難請問修行位次:乾慧之地、四十四心、入地、等覺。佛先不答位次,先說「妙性圓明離諸名相,本來無有世界、眾生」,然後說眾生顛倒、世界顛倒兩個因,然後開十二類生。卷到此止,卷尾題「大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第七」。卷尾題之後,大正藏附了一本明本陀羅尼,句序標到四百二十七,本書作卷末附錄一節。
子璿把這一卷科為:他力離魔、酬請廣說、正說神呪、敘呪功能、護持、示地位階差。本書依此分為二十六節:總結前文一節,勸誦神呪一節,略示持方一節,請問一節,壇場四節,請呪一節,現化佛一節,說呪辭一節,呪功德三節,護持一節,阿難請問一節,讚請許宣一節,總顯迷悟一節,勸識妄因一節,總敘倒因一節,眾生顛倒一節,世界顛倒一節,總標列一節,別釋十二類一節,結名類一節,附明本陀羅尼一節。
本書以『神呪』為這一卷的題。「神呪」二字底本自有:「無上神呪」、「所說神呪一百八遍」、「佛頂神呪」、「宣說神呪」、「寫此神呪」。子璿科此卷正中一門為「正說神呪」,本書取以為題。
二、戒為先,呪為助:他力離魔
佛先把卷第六收住:「阿難!汝問攝心,我今先說入三摩地修學妙門。求菩薩道,要先持此四種律儀,皎如氷霜,自不能生一切枝葉。心三口四,生必無因。」四種律儀就是四明誨。氷霜不生枝葉——戒不是壓住枝葉,是讓枝葉沒有長出來的地方。心三口四,底本只說「心三口四,生必無因」,不另開名目,本書也不開。然後一句結:「如是四事若不失遺,心尚不緣色、香、味、觸,一切魔事云何發生?」魔事從緣塵起;心不緣塵,魔事就沒有門。
可是還有一樁戒管不到的事:「若有宿習不能滅除,汝教是人一心誦我佛頂光明摩訶薩怛多般怛囉無上神呪。」宿習是過去世帶來的,不是今生的戒能一下子除掉的。這是神呪在這部經裡的位置:戒管今生造的,呪管過去帶來的。呪不是另一條路,是戒之上的助力。佛說這呪是什麼:「斯是如來無見頂相無為心佛,從頂發輝,坐寶蓮華所說心呪。」無見頂相是佛頂;無為心佛是從頂上發光化出的佛;心呪是這化佛所說。卷後面「爾時,世尊從肉髻中涌百寶光」一段,就是這一句的實景。
舉的例是摩登伽:「且汝宿世與摩登伽,歷劫因緣恩愛習氣,非是一生及與一劫,我一宣揚,愛心永脫成阿羅漢。」卷第一的事,阿難被摩登伽女的邪術所禁,文殊持呪往救。歷劫的恩愛習氣,佛一宣揚,愛心永脫。然後反過來說阿難:「彼尚婬女無心修行,神力冥資速證無學,云何汝等在會聲聞,求最上乘決定成佛。譬如以塵揚于順風,有何艱險?」婬女無心修行,呪力冥資尚得無學;在會聲聞有心求最上乘,有呪力加持,像把塵揚在順風裡,有什麼艱險。這是勸,不是保證——後面選師、持戒、誦呪的條件還在;壇場是為坐道場者所示的法,不作壇而誦持的功德,經後文另有明說。
三、略示持方:選師、持戒、誦呪、三七日
末世要坐道場,先要戒:「若有末世欲坐道場,先持比丘清淨禁戒,要當選擇戒清淨者第一沙門以為其師。若其不遇真清淨僧,汝戒律儀必不成就。」戒要從人受,受戒的人自己要清淨;遇不到真清淨僧,戒不成就。這一句後面壇場一節還要說一次:「若此比丘本受戒師及同會中十比丘等,其中有一不清淨者,如是道場多不成就。」師不淨,弟子的戒就沒有根;根不立,壇場就不成。
戒成之後才到呪:「戒成已後,著新淨衣,然香閑居。誦此心佛所說神呪一百八遍,然後結界建立道場。」次序是:戒成、淨衣、然香、閑居、誦呪百八、結界、建壇。然後求佛:「求於十方現住國土無上如來,放大悲光來灌其頂。」
感應:「心滅貪婬,持佛淨戒;於道場中發菩薩願,出入澡浴,六時行道。如是不寐,經三七日,我自現身至其人前,摩頂安慰,令其開悟。」三七日不寐,六時行道,佛自現身摩頂。這是後面壇場一節的綱——壇場一節把三七日每一七做什麼說細了。
四、壇場:白牛、十香、八角壇、鏡
阿難問:「末法修行建立道場,云何結界,合佛世尊清淨軌則?」他問的是軌則,佛答的是一座壇的做法,從地到像,從第一日到第一百日。
地:「先取雪山大力白牛,食其山中肥膩香草,此牛唯飲雪山清水;其糞微細,可取其糞和合栴檀以泥其地。」若無雪山白牛,就用平原五尺以下的黃土,和十種香——栴檀、沈水、蘇合、薰陸、欝金、白膠、青木、零陵、甘松、雞舌——「以此十種細羅為粉,合土成泥,以塗場地。方圓丈六,為八角壇。」
壇心:金銀銅木造蓮華,華中安鉢,鉢盛八月露水,水中安華葉。「取八圓鏡各安其方,圍繞花鉢。」鏡外十六蓮華、十六香鑪,純燒沈水,無令見火。十六器白牛乳與諸食,圍繞華外,奉諸佛菩薩。每食時與中夜,蜜半升、酥三合,投在小火鑪裡燒盡煙,饗佛菩薩。
壁:四壁敷設十方如來與諸菩薩形像;當陽張盧舍那、釋迦、彌勒、阿閦、彌陀,觀音與金剛藏在左右;帝釋、梵王、烏芻瑟摩、藍地迦、軍茶利、毘俱知、四天王、頻那、夜迦在門側。然後最後一樁:「又取八鏡,覆懸虛空。與壇場中所安之鏡,方面相對,使其形影重重相涉。」壇上八鏡,空中八鏡,面面相對,形影重重。這是整座壇的眼。後面說「十方如來一時出現,鏡交光處承佛摩頂」——佛現在鏡交光的地方。
三七日:「於初七日中,至誠頂禮十方如來、諸大菩薩及阿羅漢,恒於六時誦呪繞壇,至心行道。一時常行一百八遍。」「第二七中,一向專心發菩薩願,心無間斷。我毘奈耶,先有願教。」「第三七中,於十二時一向持佛般怛羅呪。至第七日,十方如來一時出現,鏡交光處承佛摩頂。」第一七禮佛誦呪繞壇,第二七發願,第三七一向持呪。三件事分三七做,不是一齊做。
果:「從三七後,端坐安居經一百日,有利根者不起于座,得須陀洹。縱其身心聖果未成,決定自知成佛不謬。」三七日之後還有一百日安居。利根者得須陀洹;未得聖果的,也決定自知成佛不謬。「汝問道場,建立如是。」阿難問軌則,佛答到這裡止。
這一節全是事相:牛、土、香、鉢、鏡、像、餅、蜜、幡。本書不替每一物立表法,底本沒有說。只有一處經文自己點出了意思:鏡與鏡相對,「形影重重相涉」,而佛現在「鏡交光處」。壇的中心不是像,是鏡。
五、請呪、現化佛、說呪辭
阿難頂禮請呪,說自己的事:「自我出家,恃佛憍愛,求多聞故未證無為;遭彼梵天邪術所禁,心雖明了力不自由,賴遇文殊令我解脫。」然後說為什麼要再請:「雖蒙如來佛頂神呪,冥獲其力,尚未親聞。唯願大慈重為宣說,悲救此會諸修行輩,末及當來在輪迴者,承佛密音身意解脫!」卷第一文殊持呪往救,阿難得了呪力,可是沒有親聞呪。現在請佛顯說,為的是此會與當來。于時大眾「普皆作禮,佇聞如來祕密章句」。
現化佛:「爾時,世尊從肉髻中涌百寶光,光中涌出千葉寶蓮,有化如來坐寶華中,頂放十道百寶光明,一一光明,皆遍示現十恒河沙金剛密跡,擎山持杵遍虛空界。」佛頂放光,光中蓮華,華中化佛,化佛頂上又放光,光中又現十恒河沙金剛。一化再化。大眾「畏愛兼抱,求佛恃怙,一心聽佛無見頂相放光如來宣說神呪」。說呪的是這位化如來,不是釋迦自己開口——卷首佛說「無為心佛,從頂發輝,坐寶蓮華所說心呪」,說的就是這一幕。
然後是呪。底本先有一行題:「大佛頂如來放光悉怛多鉢怛囉菩薩萬行品,灌頂部錄出,一名中印度那蘭陀曼茶羅灌頂金剛大道場神呪」。呪文四百三十九句,底本以句序標數,末有一行結語:「右此呪句總有四百三十九句。」呪為梵音音寫,依古德例不翻。本書白話層不逐字作今譯,義疏也不釋呪句的意思;只說呪在這一卷裡做什麼。不翻的理由,古德所舉,在承衍一節。
六、十方如來因此呪心
呪說完,佛告阿難,說這呪的功德。先說諸佛:「是佛頂光聚悉怛多般怛羅祕密伽陀微妙章句,出生十方一切諸佛,十方如來因此呪心,得成無上正遍知覺。」然後一連十句,每一句「十方如來」如何如何「此呪心」:執此呪心,降伏諸魔、制諸外道;乘此呪心,坐寶蓮華應微塵國;含此呪心,於微塵國轉大法輪;持此呪心,於十方摩頂授記,「自果未成,亦於十方蒙佛授記」;依此呪心,於十方拔濟群苦;隨此呪心,於十方事善知識;行此呪心,於十方攝受親因;誦此呪心,成無上覺,坐菩提樹入大涅槃;「十方如來傳此呪心,於滅度後,付佛法事究竟住持。」從成正覺到入涅槃到付法,佛一生的事,都繫在這「呪心」兩個字上。
呪心不是呪的某一句。十方如來因此而成佛、而降魔、而說法、而授記、而付法——這一段說的是佛依此呪心;其中「自果未成,亦於十方蒙佛授記」一句,連因位未成果者也收在內。所以後面說持呪功德,說的是行者;先說佛依此呪心,然後才說行者持此呪。
功德說不盡:「若我說是佛頂光聚般怛羅呪,從旦至暮,音聲相連,字句中間亦不重疊,經恒沙劫終不能盡。」又給呪一個名:「亦說此呪,名如來頂。」然後一句反過來說不持的過失:「汝等有學未盡輪迴,發心至誠取阿羅漢,不持此呪而坐道場,令其身心遠諸魔事,無有是處。」有學人坐道場而不持呪,要遠離魔事,沒有這個道理。這一句接回卷首「若有宿習不能滅除」——卷首說有宿習的人要誦呪,這裡說凡坐道場的都要持呪。
七、持呪功力與護持
接著說行者。先是最低的一層:連誦都不會誦的人。「是人心惛未能誦憶,或帶身上、或書宅中,當知是人,盡其生年,一切諸毒所不能害。」寫在樺皮貝葉上帶著,就不受毒害。然後佛說「我今為汝更說此呪,救護世間得大無畏,成就眾生出世間智」,一條一條說:火不能燒、水不能溺、諸毒不能害、惡呪不能著;金剛藏王菩薩種族晝夜隨侍,「設有眾生,於散亂心非三摩地,心憶口持,是金剛王常隨從彼諸善男子,何況決定菩提心者?」散亂心持呪尚且如此,決定菩提心者不必說。隨侍之外還開發神識:「是人應時心能記憶八萬四千恒河沙劫,周遍了知得無疑惑。」從第一劫到後身不生惡處;不生貧窮下賤;「縱其自身不作福業,十方如來所有功德,悉與此人」,常與諸佛同生一處,「無量功德如惡叉聚,同處熏修永無分散」;破戒者戒根清淨,未得戒者得戒;持呪之後破戒罪一時銷滅,「縱不作壇、不入道場、亦不行道,誦持此呪,還同入壇行道功德」;宿業「猶湯銷雪,不久皆得悟無生忍」;求男女得男女,求長命得長命;國土饑荒疫癘刀兵,寫此呪安城四門,災厄銷滅;風雨順時,五穀豐殷;惡星不入,「十二由旬成結界地,諸惡災祥,永不能入」。
這一長段從毒、火、水、鬼、罪、業、生、死、國、歲、星,一層一層往外推,到最後收回來一句:「是故如來宣示此呪,於未來世,保護初學諸修行者入三摩提。身心泰然,得大安隱。」保護初學入三摩提——這是呪在這部經裡的本位。前面那些是旁及,這一句是正說。然後佛以自己的話作保:「依我壇場如法持戒,所受戒主逢清淨僧,持此呪心不生疑悔。是善男子,於此父母所生之身,不得心通;十方如來便為妄語。」條件有三:依壇場、如法持戒、戒主清淨;然後持呪不疑。三件具足而不得心通,十方如來便是妄語。
護持一節是六眾各自發願。金剛眾:「如佛所說,我當誠心保護如是修菩提者。」梵王帝釋四天王:令其一生所作如願。藥叉羅剎鬼王鬼帥:令菩提心速得圓滿。日月天子風師雨師電伯諸星:安立道場得無所畏。山神海神風神無色界天:得成菩提永無魔事。最後金剛藏王菩薩說得最長:「如我等輩所修功業,久成菩提不取涅槃,常隨此呪,救護末世修三摩提正修行者。」久成菩提而不取涅槃,為的是隨此呪護持末世。「縱令魔王大自在天,求其方便終不可得。諸小鬼神,去此善人十由旬外,除彼發心樂修禪者。」小鬼神要離十由旬,除非是發心修禪的。「我以寶杵殞碎其首,猶如微塵。」
六眾裡從金剛到鬼王到天神到地祇,都是卷第六四明誨裡說會來擾亂、會被神呪制伏的那一類。這裡他們自己來發願護持。壇場一節佛說「十方如來一時出現」,這一節說十方的鬼神也一時到。
八、阿難問位次,佛先說妙性圓明
阿難再起,說自己的受益:「我輩愚鈍,好為多聞,於諸漏心,未求出離;蒙佛慈誨,得正熏修,身心快然,獲大饒益。」然後問:「如是修證佛三摩提,未到涅槃,云何名為乾慧之地?四十四心至何漸次、得修行目?詣何方所,名入地中?云何名為等覺菩薩?」四問:乾慧地、四十四心、入地、等覺。這是從因到果問一條路上的站名。佛讚他「普為大眾,及諸末世一切眾生修三摩提求大乘者,從於凡夫,終大涅槃,懸示無上正修行路」。
可是佛不先答站名。佛先說:「阿難當知!妙性圓明離諸名相,本來無有世界、眾生。因妄有生,因生有滅,生滅名妄,滅妄名真;是稱如來無上菩提及大涅槃二轉依號。」妙性圓明,本來沒有世界、沒有眾生——沒有眾生就沒有修行的人,沒有世界就沒有要到的地方,那麼位次在哪裡?位次是從妄上立的。因妄有生,因生有滅;生滅叫妄,滅妄叫真;菩提與涅槃,是對這妄的生滅翻轉過來而得的兩個名,所以叫「二轉依號」。這幾句是後面一切位次的根:先說本無位次,然後才說位次。
所以佛接著說要先識顛倒:「汝今欲修真三摩地,直詣如來大涅槃者,先當識此眾生、世界二顛倒因。顛倒不生,斯則如來真三摩地。」要直到大涅槃,先認識兩個顛倒的因;顛倒不生,那就是真三摩地。這一句把卷第四的三種相續接過來了:卷第四說世界、眾生、業果三種相續;這裡說眾生、世界二顛倒。眾生顛倒裡含了業果。
九、眾生顛倒、世界顛倒
眾生顛倒:「由性明心,性明圓故,因明發性,性妄見生,從畢竟無成究竟有。」性本來明,因為明而發出一個所明,有了所明就有能見;於是從畢竟無成了究竟有。「此有所有,非因所因;住所住相,了無根本。本此無住,建立世界及諸眾生。」能有所有,能因所因,能住所住——兩兩相對,都沒有根本。世界與眾生就建立在這沒有根本的上面。「迷本圓明,是生虛妄,妄性無體,非有所依。」然後一層更細的:「將欲復真,欲真已非真真如性;非真求復,宛成非相。」想要回到真,這個想要已經不是真;以非真求回復,就成了種種非相。「非生、非住,非心、非法,展轉發生,生力發明。熏以成業,同業相感,因有感業,相滅、相生,由是故有眾生顛倒。」生、住、心、法,一層一層發生;熏成業,同業相感,有相滅有相生——眾生顛倒就是這樣有的。
世界顛倒:「是有所有,分段妄生,因此界立。非因所因,無住所住,遷流不住,因此世成。三世、四方和合相涉,變化眾生成十二類。」界是分段,世是遷流;三世四方相涉,三四十二,眾生就變成十二類。然後說六塵怎麼來:「是故世界,因動有聲,因聲有色,因色有香,因香有觸,因觸有味,因味知法。六亂妄想成業性故,十二區分由此輪轉。」動、聲、色、香、觸、味、法,一個生一個;六亂妄想成業性,十二區分由此輪轉。「是故世間聲、香、味、觸,窮十二變為一旋復。」
兩個顛倒一個說眾生一個說世界,可是起處是同一個:「從畢竟無成究竟有」,「是有所有,分段妄生」。眾生顛倒說有的那一邊,世界顛倒說有了之後分段遷流的那一邊。
十、十二類生
總標:「卵生、胎生、濕生、化生,有色、無色,有想、無想,若非有色、若非無色,若非有想、若非無想。」十二類。然後一類一類說,句式完全一樣:由因世界某種輪迴,某種顛倒故,和合某物成八萬四千某種亂想,如是故有某種羯南,流轉國土,某某其類充塞。
第一類:「由因世界虛妄輪迴,動顛倒故,和合氣成八萬四千飛沈亂想;如是故有卵羯邏藍,流轉國土,魚、鳥、龜、蛇、其類充塞。」卵生。虛妄輪迴是因,動顛倒是相,和合氣成是緣,飛沈亂想是果,羯邏藍是胎位,魚鳥龜蛇是類。十二類每一類都是這六個位。
十二類的十二個顛倒:動、欲、趣、假、障、惑、影、癡、偽、性、罔、殺。十二個「和合」:氣、滋、煖、觸、著、暗、憶、頑、染、呪、異、怪。十二個亂想:飛沈、橫竪、飜覆、新故、精耀、陰隱、潛結、枯槁、因依、呼召、迴互、食父母。前八類對總標的卵、胎、濕、化、有色、無色、有想、無想;後四類對非有色、非無色、非有想、非無想。後四類底本舉的例:水母以蝦為目;呪咀厭生;蒱盧異質相成;土梟附塊為兒、破鏡鳥以毒樹果抱為子。最後一類最重:「由因世界怨害輪迴,殺顛倒故,和合怪成八萬四千食父母想;如是故有非無想相無想羯南,流轉國土,如土梟等附塊為兒,及破鏡鳥以毒樹果抱為其子,子成,父母皆遭其食,其類充塞。」
「是名眾生十二種類。」卷到這裡止。阿難問的乾慧地、四十四心、入地、等覺,佛一個都還沒答。佛先說了本無位次,再說顛倒的因,再說顛倒所生的十二類——先把眾生從哪裡來說完,位次是從這裡往回走的路。地位階差,自下卷起說。
這一卷前半說建壇持呪,後半說顛倒與十二類生,看起來也是兩件事。可是佛說呪的本位是「保護初學諸修行者入三摩提」,說顛倒的結是「顛倒不生,斯則如來真三摩地」——都是三摩地。呪是護著走的,識顛倒是知道往哪裡走。
承衍——他力離魔
上來是經文自身的義。此下另以注家之眼旁照——注非經,只是同一樁事,換一個位置來看。
子璿科這一卷首門為「他力離魔」,一句說為什麼有呪:「此為障重者助之以呪力也。」呪是助,助的是障重者。他又說戒與呪的先後:「戒是正順解脫之本,依因此戒得有定慧,故知三昧戒為先容。」然後把定、戒、呪三者各對一障:「前說定慧破煩惱障,復明戒學但止罪業,今說神呪能破宿殃,兼除報障。三障苟亡,不證何待?」定慧破煩惱障,戒止業障,呪破報障。經文「若有宿習不能滅除」的宿習,在他這裡就是報障。
誦呪一百八遍,子璿說:「誦呪數滿百八,以表除滅百八煩惱。」三七日感應,他說真假:「若見餘境,背於本習,事與願違,即是魔境,非真感應。」見的不是所願見的,就是魔境。
八角壇與鏡,子璿說:「壇雖八角,上下為十,以應圓數。」又說鏡交光:「一一鏡中現十方佛,以表一身即十身、十身即一身,重重無盡,互相顯現,互相容受。即表證藏心不思議境界之相也。」鏡與鏡相涉,是如來藏心境界的相。
呪心,子璿釋呪名:「悉怛多般怛囉,云白傘蓋,即指藏心。不與妄染相應,故云白。遍覆一切法,故云蓋。從此流演祕密神呪,故云呪心。」呪心就是藏心;白是不與妄染相應,蓋是遍覆一切法。
呪為什麼不翻,子璿舉五意:「然此即是祕密首楞嚴也,自古不翻,略有五意:一是諸佛密語,祕密之法,唯佛與佛自相解了,非是餘聖所能通達;二是總持門,一一字句含多義故,如婆伽婆具六種義;三或是鬼神王名,呼之勅以守護修行人故;四是諸佛密印,如王印信所往無所不通,幽顯遵奉,佛佛相傳,不得移易故;五不思議力所加持故,但密誦即能滅大過,速登聖位,如王放洪恩大辟咸赦,有功者超資受職,此亦如是。故自古來不令解釋。」呪本有異同,他說:「其本或有異同,皆是前後三藏中邊語異,翻譯小差,但依一本誦持,無得持擇。」他自己所錄的呪本四百二十七句,與底本卷內四百三十九句不同,與卷末所附明本同式;本書考據並錄,不判。
二轉依,子璿說:「以真如為迷悟依,轉此迷依以為悟依,故名轉依。」又說:「是知菩提涅槃因迷故有,如人因睡即有覺名。」菩提涅槃是對迷立的名,像覺是對睡立的名。二顛倒接卷第四,他說:「上明三種相續,今明二種顛倒。以眾生顛倒即攝業果故」。
十二類生,子璿說總標之序:「情想相因,形待不息,有情世界不出十二。動念初起,迷本圓常,影明遂現,故卵生居首。」又釋第一類的胎位:「羯邏藍者,此云凝滑,入胎初位,胎卵未分。」
I. Where This Fascicle Stands in the Whole Sūtra
At the end of Fascicle Six the Buddha answers Ānanda’s question, “how is gathering in the mind what I call the precepts?”, speaks the four decisive pure and clear instructions on lust, killing, stealing, and false speech, and closes with “minds like a straight bowstring.” Fascicle Seven takes up from here. Under the fascicle title there is again an interlinear note, “also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately,” and a single line of attribution, “Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang.” Fascicle Six writes the translator’s name with one character and this fascicle with another; the two fascicles differ, and this book records each as the base text has it, without making them uniform.
This fascicle has three matters. First, following the four instructions, the Buddha says: when the precepts are kept pure and bright as ice and frost, the doings of Māra have nowhere to arise; but habits from former lives are not what the precepts of this life can extinguish, so he teaches the recitation of the divine spell, and then the method of establishing the bodhimaṇḍa: the white ox of the Snow Mountains, the paste of ten fragrances, the eight-cornered altar, the eight mirrors and sixteen lotuses, three sevens of days of walking the path. Second, Ānanda asks for the spell; the World-Honored One emits light from his fleshy crown-knot, and within the light a transformation Tathāgata proclaims the divine spell. When the spell is spoken, the Buddha tells the merit of this spell, and the vajra beings, the devas, the ghosts and spirits, and the bodhisattvas Vajragarbha King of the ten directions each vow to protect and uphold. Third, Ānanda asks about the stages of cultivation: the ground of dry wisdom, the forty-four minds, entering the grounds, equal awakening. The Buddha does not answer the stages first. He first says, “the wondrous nature is perfectly bright, apart from all names and marks; from the beginning there are no worlds and no beings,” then speaks the two causes, the inversion of beings and the inversion of the world, and then opens the twelve classes of beings. The fascicle ends here, with the closing title “The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Myriad Practices, Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Seven.” After the closing title the Taishō appends a Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension, its phrases numbered up to four hundred and twenty-seven; this book makes it an appendix section at the end of the fascicle.
Zixuan divides this fascicle thus: leaving Māra by other-power, answering the request with a full exposition, properly speaking the divine spell, narrating the powers of the spell, protection, and showing the differences among the stages of the grounds. Following him, this book divides it into twenty-six sections: one on summing up the foregoing, one exhorting the recitation of the divine spell, one briefly showing the method of upholding, one for the question, four on the altar, one for the request for the spell, one on the transformation Buddha appearing, one on speaking the words of the spell, three on the merit of the spell, one on protection, one for Ānanda’s question, one for the praise and permission, one showing delusion and awakening in general, one exhorting recognition of the cause of falsity, one narrating the cause of inversion in general, one on the inversion of beings, one on the inversion of the world, one listing the headings, one explaining the twelve classes separately, one concluding with the names of the classes, and one appendix, the Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension.
This book takes ‘the divine spell’ as the title of this fascicle. The two characters are the base text’s own: “the unsurpassed divine spell,” “the divine spell that was spoken, one hundred and eight times,” “the Buddha-Crown divine spell,” “proclaimed the divine spell,” “write out this divine spell.” Zixuan names the central gate of this fascicle “properly speaking the divine spell,” and this book takes that for its title.
II. Precepts First, the Spell as Aid: Leaving Māra by Other-Power
The Buddha first draws Fascicle Six to a close: “Ānanda! You asked about gathering in the mind; I now first speak of the wondrous gate of entering samādhi and of cultivation and learning. Those who seek the bodhisattva path must first uphold these four rules of discipline, pure and bright as ice and frost, so that of themselves they cannot put forth any branches or leaves; then the three of mind and four of speech will certainly have no cause from which to arise.” The four rules of discipline are the four instructions. Ice and frost put forth no branches and leaves: the precepts do not press the branches down; they leave them no place to grow. Of the three of mind and four of speech the base text says only “the three of mind and four of speech will certainly have no cause from which to arise,” without opening the list of names, and this book does not open it either. Then one sentence concludes: “If these four matters are not lost or forgotten, the mind does not even climb after forms, smells, tastes, and touches; from where, then, would any of the doings of Māra arise?” The doings of Māra arise from climbing after the dusts; when the mind does not climb after the dusts, the doings of Māra have no door.
But there is one thing the precepts do not reach: “If there are habits from former lives that cannot be extinguished, teach that person to recite with a single mind my Buddha-Crown Light, the Mahā-sitātapatra, the unsurpassed divine spell.” Habits from former lives are brought from past lives; they are not what the precepts of this life can remove at a stroke. This is the place of the divine spell in this sūtra: the precepts govern what is made in this life, the spell governs what is brought from the past. The spell is not another road; it is an aid set above the precepts. The Buddha says what this spell is: “This is the heart-spell spoken by the Tathāgata’s invisible crown-mark, the unconditioned mind-buddha, sending forth radiance from the crown and seated upon a jeweled lotus flower.” The invisible crown-mark is the Buddha’s crown; the unconditioned mind-buddha is the buddha transformed out of the light sent forth from the crown; the heart-spell is what this transformation buddha speaks. The passage later in the fascicle, “Then from his fleshy crown-knot the World-Honored One welled forth a light of a hundred jewels,” is the scene this sentence describes.
The example given is Mātaṅgī: “Moreover, between you and Mātaṅgī in former lives there were causes and conditions running through kalpas and the habit-energy of love and affection, not for one life only, nor for one kalpa only; yet as soon as I proclaimed this spell, her loving mind fell away forever and she became an arhat.” This is the event of Fascicle One: Ānanda was bound by the deviant art of Mātaṅgī’s daughter, and Mañjuśrī went to rescue him bearing the spell. The habit-energy of love and affection through kalpas, and at one proclamation by the Buddha the loving mind fell away forever. Then the Buddha turns it round upon Ānanda: “She was a woman of lust, with no mind to cultivate, and yet, aided in secret by its divine power, she quickly realized the state beyond training; how much less difficult, then, for you śrāvakas in this assembly, who seek the supreme vehicle, to be certain of becoming buddhas? It is like tossing dust into a following wind; what hardship or danger is there?” A woman of lust with no mind to cultivate still reached the state beyond training by the secret aid of the spell’s power; the śrāvakas in the assembly, who do have the mind to seek the supreme vehicle, with the spell’s power to support them, are like dust tossed into a following wind: what hardship is there? This is encouragement, not a guarantee. The conditions that follow still stand: choosing a teacher, keeping the precepts, reciting the spell. The altar is the method shown for those who will sit in a bodhimaṇḍa; the merit of reciting and upholding without making an altar the sūtra states separately later.
III. Briefly Showing the Method of Upholding: Choosing a Teacher, Keeping the Precepts, Reciting the Spell, Three Sevens of Days
Whoever in the final age would sit in a bodhimaṇḍa must first have the precepts: “If in the final age there are those who wish to sit in a bodhimaṇḍa, they must first uphold the pure prohibitive precepts of a bhikṣu, and must choose as their teacher a śramaṇa foremost in the purity of the precepts. If they do not meet a truly pure monk, their precepts and rules of discipline certainly cannot be accomplished.” The precepts are received from a person, and the person who confers them must himself be pure; where no truly pure monk is met, the precepts are not accomplished. The altar section later says this once more: “If, of this bhikṣu’s original preceptor and the ten bhikṣus and others of the same assembly, even one is not pure, such a bodhimaṇḍa for the most part cannot be accomplished.” When the teacher is not pure, the disciple’s precepts have no root; when the root is not established, the altar is not accomplished.
Only after the precepts are accomplished does one come to the spell: “Once the precepts are accomplished, they put on new and clean robes, burn incense and dwell at leisure, and recite this divine spell spoken by the mind-buddha one hundred and eight times; after that they bind the boundary and establish the bodhimaṇḍa.” The order is: precepts accomplished, clean robes, incense, dwelling at leisure, the spell one hundred and eight times, binding the boundary, building the altar. Then one asks of the buddhas: “ask the unsurpassed tathāgatas now dwelling in the lands of the ten directions to emit the light of great compassion and pour it upon their crowns.”
The response: “extinguishing greed and lust in their minds and upholding the Buddha’s pure precepts, they make the bodhisattva vows in the bodhimaṇḍa, bathe whenever they go out or come in, and walk the path in the six periods of the day and night. If they go without sleep in this way through three sevens of days, I myself appear before such a person, stroke the crown, comfort, and cause the person to awaken.” Three sevens of days without sleep, walking the path in the six periods, and the Buddha himself appears and strokes the crown. This is the outline of the altar section that follows; the altar section spells out what is done in each of the three sevens.
IV. The Altar: The White Ox, the Ten Fragrances, the Eight-Cornered Altar, the Mirrors
Ānanda asks: “For those who cultivate and establish a bodhimaṇḍa in the Dharma-ending age, how should the boundary be bound so as to accord with the pure rules of the Buddha, the World-Honored One?” He asks about the rules; the Buddha answers with the making of an altar, from the ground to the images, from the first day to the hundredth.
The ground: “they first take a white ox of great strength from the Snow Mountains; it eats the rich, fragrant grasses of those mountains, this ox drinks only the clear water of the Snow Mountains, and its dung is very fine; they may take its dung, mix it with sandalwood, and use it to plaster the ground.” Where there is no white ox of the Snow Mountains, one uses the yellow earth from five feet down on level ground, mixed with ten fragrances: sandalwood, aloeswood, storax, frankincense, turmeric, white gum, costus, lingling herb, spikenard, and clove; “these ten are finely sifted into powder, combined with the earth to make a paste, and used to plaster the ground. Sixteen feet across, an eight-cornered altar is built.”
The heart of the altar: a lotus flower of gold, silver, copper, or wood, a bowl set in the flower, the bowl filled with the dew of the eighth month, flowers and leaves placed in the water. “Eight round mirrors are taken and each is set in its direction, surrounding the flower and the bowl.” Outside the mirrors, sixteen lotuses and sixteen censers, burning aloeswood alone, without letting the fire be seen. Sixteen vessels of white ox milk and the various foods, set round outside the flowers, offered to the buddhas and bodhisattvas. At each mealtime and in the middle of the night, half a sheng of honey and three ge of ghee are cast into a small brazier and burned until the smoke is gone, as an offering to the buddhas and bodhisattvas.
The walls: on the four walls are arranged the images of the tathāgatas and bodhisattvas of the ten directions; in the place facing the sun hang Locana, Śākya, Maitreya, Akṣobhya, and Amitābha, with Avalokiteśvara and Vajragarbha to left and right; Śakra, the Brahmā king, Ucchuṣma, Nīlakaṇṭha, the Kuṇḍalīs, Bhṛkuṭī, the four heavenly kings, Vina and Yaka beside the doors. Then the last thing: “Again eight mirrors are taken and hung upside down in the empty air. They face the mirrors set in the altar-ground, face to face, so that their forms and reflections interpenetrate layer upon layer.” Eight mirrors on the altar, eight mirrors in the air, face to face, forms and reflections layer upon layer. This is the eye of the whole altar. Later it says, “the tathāgatas of the ten directions appear all at once, and where the lights of the mirrors cross, they receive the Buddha’s stroking of the crown”: the buddhas appear where the lights of the mirrors cross.
The three sevens: “In the first seven days, they bow their heads with utmost sincerity to the tathāgatas of the ten directions, the great bodhisattvas, and the arhats, and constantly, in the six periods, recite the spell while circling the altar, walking the path with the whole mind. In each period they constantly walk it one hundred and eight times.” “In the second seven days, they single-mindedly make the bodhisattva vows, with no break in the mind. In my vinaya there is already earlier instruction on making vows.” “In the third seven days, through the twelve hours they single-mindedly recite and uphold the Buddha’s Ātapatra spell. On the seventh day, the tathāgatas of the ten directions appear all at once, and where the lights of the mirrors cross, they receive the Buddha’s stroking of the crown.” The first seven: bowing to the buddhas, reciting the spell, circling the altar. The second seven: making the vows. The third seven: upholding the spell single-mindedly. Three things done in three sevens, not all at once.
The fruit: “After the three sevens of days, they sit upright in retreat; when a hundred days have passed, those of sharp faculties, without rising from their seats, attain the state of srota-āpanna. Even if the sagely fruit in their body and mind is not yet accomplished, they know for certain for themselves that they will become buddhas without error.” After the three sevens there are still a hundred days of retreat. Those of sharp faculties attain the state of srota-āpanna; those who have not attained the sagely fruit still know for certain for themselves that they will become buddhas without error. “You asked about the bodhimaṇḍa; this is how it is established.” Ānanda asked about the rules; the Buddha’s answer ends here.
This whole section is concrete things: ox, earth, incense, bowl, mirrors, images, cakes, honey, banners. This book does not assign a symbolic meaning to each thing; the base text does not. In one place only the sūtra itself points out the meaning: mirror faces mirror, “their forms and reflections interpenetrate layer upon layer,” and the buddhas appear “where the lights of the mirrors cross.” The center of the altar is not the images; it is the mirrors.
V. The Request for the Spell, the Transformation Buddha Appearing, the Words of the Spell
Ānanda bows and asks for the spell, telling his own story: “Since I left the household life, relying on the Buddha’s loving care, for the sake of seeking much learning I have not yet realized the unconditioned; I was bound by the deviant art of Brahmā, and though my mind was clear, my strength was not my own to command, and fortunately I met Mañjuśrī, who brought about my release.” Then he says why he asks again: “Though I received the Tathāgata’s Buddha-Crown divine spell and secretly gained its power, I have not yet heard it with my own ears. I only hope that the Great Compassionate One will proclaim it again, in pity rescuing those in this assembly who cultivate, and those who in the final age and in the time to come are within the round, so that receiving the Buddha’s secret sounds they may be liberated in body and mind!” In Fascicle One Mañjuśrī went to the rescue bearing the spell, and Ānanda received the spell’s power, but he did not hear the spell himself. Now he asks the Buddha to proclaim it openly, for this assembly and for the time to come. Then the whole great assembly “bowed together, waiting to hear the Tathāgata’s secret phrases.”
The transformation Buddha appears: “Then from his fleshy crown-knot the World-Honored One welled forth a light of a hundred jewels; from the light welled forth a thousand-petaled jeweled lotus; the transformation Tathāgata sat within the jeweled flower, and from his crown emitted ten rays of hundred-jeweled light; in each ray there appeared everywhere Vajra Secret-Trace spirits as many as the sands of ten Ganges, bearing mountains and holding vajra-clubs, filling the whole realm of empty space.” Light from the Buddha’s crown, a lotus within the light, a transformation buddha within the flower, light again from the crown of the transformation buddha, and within that light vajra beings as many as the sands of ten Ganges. One transformation and then another. The great assembly, “holding both fear and love, seeking the Buddha as their refuge, listened with a single mind as that tathāgata of the invisible crown-mark, emitting light, proclaimed the divine spell.” It is this transformation Tathāgata who speaks the spell, not Śākya opening his own mouth; what the Buddha said at the head of the fascicle, “the heart-spell spoken by the unconditioned mind-buddha, sending forth radiance from the crown and seated upon a jeweled lotus flower,” is this scene.
Then the spell. The base text first has a line of title: “the Great Buddha-Crown Tathāgata’s Emitted Light, Sitātapatra, the Chapter on the Myriad Practices of the Bodhisattvas, copied out from the Consecration Section; also called the Divine Spell of the Great Vajra Bodhimaṇḍa of the Consecration Maṇḍala of Nālandā in Central India.” The spell runs to four hundred and thirty-nine phrases; the base text numbers them by phrase, and closes with a line: “These phrases of the spell above number four hundred and thirty-nine in all.” The spell is a transcription of Sanskrit sounds and, following the example of the ancient masters, is not translated. The Plain Reading of this book does not render it word by word, and this Exposition does not explain the meaning of the phrases of the spell; it says only what the spell does in this fascicle. The reasons for not translating, as the ancient masters gave them, are in the section Carrying Forward.
VI. The Tathāgatas of the Ten Directions, by This Heart of the Spell
When the spell is spoken, the Buddha tells Ānanda the merit of this spell. First the buddhas: “These wondrous phrases of the secret gāthā of the Buddha-Crown Gathering of Light, Sitātapatra, give birth to all the buddhas of the ten directions. The tathāgatas of the ten directions, by this heart of the spell, attain unsurpassed Right and Universal Knowledge and awakening.” Then ten sentences in a row, each one “the tathāgatas of the ten directions,” doing this or that by “this heart of the spell”: holding this heart of the spell, they subdue the Māras and overcome the outside paths; riding this heart of the spell, they sit upon jeweled lotus flowers and appear in response in lands as many as fine dust motes; holding this heart of the spell within, they turn the great Dharma wheel in lands as many as fine dust motes; upholding this heart of the spell, they stroke people’s crowns and confer predictions in the ten directions, “and when their own fruit was not yet accomplished, they too received predictions from the buddhas in the ten directions”; relying on this heart of the spell, they rescue beings from the many sufferings in the ten directions; following this heart of the spell, they serve good teachers in the ten directions; practicing this heart of the spell, they gather in those with close causes in the ten directions; reciting this heart of the spell, they accomplish unsurpassed awakening, sit beneath the bodhi tree, and enter great nirvāṇa; “the tathāgatas of the ten directions transmit this heart of the spell, and after their extinction entrust the affairs of the Buddha-Dharma to be upheld to the end.” From the attaining of right awakening to the entry into nirvāṇa to the entrusting of the Dharma, the whole of a buddha’s life is tied to these two words, “heart of the spell.”
The heart of the spell is not some one phrase of the spell. By it the tathāgatas of the ten directions become buddhas, subdue the Māras, teach the Dharma, confer predictions, entrust the Dharma. This passage speaks of the buddhas relying on this heart of the spell; within it the sentence “when their own fruit was not yet accomplished, they too received predictions from the buddhas in the ten directions” takes in even those in the stage of cause whose fruit is not yet accomplished. So when the merit of upholding the spell is told later, it is told of the practitioner; first the buddhas rely on this heart of the spell, and only then does the practitioner uphold this spell.
The merit cannot be told to the end: “If I were to proclaim this Buddha-Crown Gathering of Light Ātapatra spell from morning to evening, sound following sound, with no phrase repeated in between, through kalpas as many as the Ganges’ sands, I could still never finish.” And the spell is given a name: “This spell is also called the Tathāgata’s crown.” Then one sentence turns to the fault of not upholding it: “You who are still in training, who have not yet wholly left the round, and who have set your minds with utmost sincerity on the fruit of arhatship, if you do not uphold this spell and yet sit in a bodhimaṇḍa, and wish your body and mind to be far from the doings of Māra, there is no such possibility.” For one still in training to sit in a bodhimaṇḍa without upholding this spell and expect to be far from the doings of Māra: there is no such thing. This sentence joins back to the head of the fascicle, “if there are habits from former lives that cannot be extinguished”: the head of the fascicle says that those with habits from former lives must recite the spell; here it says that all who sit in a bodhimaṇḍa must uphold the spell.
VII. The Power of Upholding the Spell, and Protection
Then the practitioner. First the lowest level: those who cannot even recite. “even if this person’s mind is dull and cannot recite or memorize it, so long as it is carried on the body or written in the house, know that in this person’s whole life no poison of any kind can harm them.” Written on birch bark or palm leaf and carried about, and no poison can harm one. Then the Buddha says, “I now speak this spell again for you: it rescues and protects the world, lets people gain great fearlessness, and accomplishes the world-transcending wisdom of beings,” and tells it item by item: fire cannot burn, water cannot drown, poisons cannot harm, evil spells cannot attach; the clans of the bodhisattva Vajragarbha King attend day and night, “Even if beings, with scattered minds and not in samādhi, recall it in the mind and recite it with the mouth, these vajra kings constantly follow those sons of good family; how much more those who have decisively set forth the bodhi-mind?” If even one who upholds the spell with a scattered mind is so attended, one of decisive bodhi-mind need not be mentioned. Beyond attending, they open up the spirit and consciousness: “this person’s mind at once can remember the events of eighty-four thousand kalpas as many as the Ganges’ sands, knowing them all everywhere, and gains freedom from doubt.” From the first kalpa to the last body they are not born in evil places; they are not born into poverty and low station; “Even if these beings themselves do no meritorious deeds, all the merit of the tathāgatas of the ten directions is given to this person,” they are always born in one place together with the buddhas, “their measureless merits gather together like a cluster of akṣa seeds, permeated and cultivated in the same place, never scattering”; the precept-roots of those who have broken the precepts become pure, those who have not received the precepts receive them; after upholding the spell, the offenses of breaking the precepts are extinguished at once, “Even if they make no altar, do not enter a bodhimaṇḍa, and do not walk the path, if they recite and uphold this spell, it is the same as the merit of entering the altar and walking the path”; the deeds of former lives are “like snow melted by hot water, and before long they will all awaken to the acceptance of non-arising”; those who seek sons and daughters gain sons and daughters, those who seek long life gain long life; where a land meets famine, pestilence, and war, the spell is written and set at the four gates of the city, and the disasters are extinguished; wind and rain come in season, the five grains are abundant; evil stars do not enter, “Twelve yojanas become a ground where the boundary is bound, which all evil disasters and ill omens can never enter.”
This long passage pushes outward layer by layer, from poison, fire, water, ghosts, offenses, deeds, birth, death, to the land, the year, the stars, and at the last draws back into one sentence: “Therefore the Tathāgata proclaims this spell to protect, in ages to come, the beginners among those who cultivate as they enter samādhi, so that their body and mind are at ease and they gain great peace and security.” To protect beginners as they enter samādhi: this is the spell’s proper place in this sūtra. What came before is reached in passing; this sentence is the main statement. Then the Buddha gives his own word as surety: “if according to the altar-ground I have described you keep the precepts as the Dharma prescribes, and the preceptor from whom you received the precepts is a pure monk, and you uphold this heart of the spell without doubt or regret; if such sons of good family do not attain penetration of the mind in this body born of father and mother, the tathāgatas of the ten directions would be speaking falsely.” The conditions are three: according to the altar, keeping the precepts as the Dharma prescribes, a pure preceptor; and then upholding the spell without doubt. With the three complete and penetration of the mind not attained, the tathāgatas of the ten directions would be speaking falsely.
The section on protection is six companies each making their vow. The vajra beings: “As the Buddha has said, we shall with sincere minds protect those who cultivate bodhi in this way.” The Brahmā king, Śakra, and the four heavenly kings: that all they do in their whole life may be as they wish. The yakṣa generals, the rākṣasa kings, the ghost kings and ghost commanders: that the bodhi-mind may quickly be complete. The devas of sun and moon, the masters of wind and rain, the lord of lightning, the retinues of the stars: that the bodhimaṇḍa be securely established and they gain fearlessness. The mountain spirits, the sea spirits, the wind-spirit kings, the devas of the formless realm: that bodhi be attained and there never be any doings of Māra. Last, and at greatest length, the bodhisattvas Vajragarbha King: “Such as we, by the merit-work we have cultivated, long ago accomplished bodhi yet do not take nirvāṇa; we constantly follow this spell, rescuing and protecting those of the final age who cultivate samādhi and practice rightly.” Long ago accomplished bodhi and not taking nirvāṇa, in order to follow this spell and protect the final age. “Even if the Māra king, the Maheśvara deva, seeks an opening on them, in the end he can find none. The lesser ghosts and spirits must all stay ten yojanas away from these good people, except those who have set their minds on delighting in the cultivation of dhyāna.” The lesser ghosts and spirits must keep ten yojanas away, unless they have set their minds on cultivating dhyāna. “I shall strike their heads to pieces with my jeweled club, like fine dust.”
Among the six companies, from the vajra beings to the ghost kings to the devas to the spirits of the land, are the very kinds that the four instructions of Fascicle Six said would come to disturb and would be subdued by the divine spell. Here they come themselves to vow protection. In the altar section the Buddha said, “the tathāgatas of the ten directions appear all at once”; in this section the ghosts and spirits of the ten directions arrive all at once too.
VIII. Ānanda Asks about the Stages; the Buddha First Speaks of the Wondrous Nature Perfectly Bright
Ānanda rises again and tells the benefit he has received: “We are dull and foolish, fond of much learning, and have never sought to leave the minds with outflows; receiving the Buddha’s compassionate instruction, we have been able to be rightly permeated and to cultivate, our body and mind are joyful, and we have gained great benefit.” Then he asks: “In cultivating and realizing the Buddha’s samādhi in this way, before reaching nirvāṇa, what is called the ground of dry wisdom? By what gradual stages do the forty-four minds come to have the names of the stages of cultivation? To what place do they come that is called entering the grounds? What is called the bodhisattva of equal awakening?” Four questions: the ground of dry wisdom, the forty-four minds, entering the grounds, equal awakening. He is asking the names of the stations along one road from cause to fruit. The Buddha praises him: “for the sake of the whole great assembly and of all beings in the final age who cultivate samādhi and seek the Great Vehicle, to have the unsurpassed path of right cultivation, from ordinary person to great nirvāṇa, shown in advance.”
But the Buddha does not answer the station names first. He first says: “Ānanda, you should know! The wondrous nature is perfectly bright, apart from all names and marks; from the beginning there are no worlds and no beings. Because of falsity there is arising; because of arising there is ceasing. Arising and ceasing are called false; the extinction of falsity is called true. These are called the two names of the transformed basis, the Tathāgata’s unsurpassed bodhi and great nirvāṇa.” The wondrous nature is perfectly bright, and from the beginning there are no worlds and no beings; with no beings there is no one to cultivate, with no world there is no place to reach, so where are the stages? The stages are set up upon falsity. Because of falsity there is arising, because of arising there is ceasing; arising and ceasing are called false, the extinction of falsity is called true; bodhi and nirvāṇa are the two names obtained by turning this false arising and ceasing round, and so they are called “the two names of the transformed basis.” These sentences are the root of all the stages to come: first it is said that from the beginning there are no stages, and only then are the stages told.
So the Buddha goes on to say that one must first recognize inversion: “You now wish to cultivate true samādhi and go straight to the Tathāgata’s great nirvāṇa; you should first recognize the two causes of inversion, of beings and of the world. When inversion does not arise, this is the Tathāgata’s true samādhi.” To go straight to great nirvāṇa, first recognize the two causes of inversion; when inversion does not arise, that is true samādhi. This sentence takes up the three kinds of continuity from Fascicle Four: Fascicle Four spoke of the three continuities of the world, of beings, and of the fruit of deeds; here it speaks of two inversions, of beings and of the world. The inversion of beings contains the fruit of deeds.
IX. The Inversion of Beings, the Inversion of the World
The inversion of beings: “Because of the mind whose nature is bright, the nature’s brightness being complete, from brightness the nature is put forth; the nature being false, seeing arises; from ultimate nonexistence comes final existence.” The nature is bright from the first; because of the brightness something to be made bright is put forth, and once there is something made bright there is a seer; and so from ultimate nonexistence comes final existence. “This that has and what is had have no real causing and caused; the marks of what abides and what is abided in are wholly without root. With this non-abiding as the basis, the world and beings are established.” What has and what is had, what causes and what is caused, what abides and what is abided in: each pair set over against the other, and none has any root. The world and beings are built upon this rootlessness. “Deluded about the original perfect brightness, falsity arises; the nature of falsity has no substance and is not something with a support.” Then a finer layer still: “Wishing to return to the true, this wishing for the true is already not the truly true suchness-nature; not being the true yet seeking to return, it plainly becomes what is not a mark.” To want to return to the true: this wanting is already not the true; seeking return by what is not true, it becomes all manner of non-marks. “So there is non-arising, non-abiding, non-mind, and non-dharma. Arising in turn, the power of arising is put forth and made manifest, and permeation becomes deeds; the same deeds call forth one another, and because there are deeds that call forth one another, there is mutual ceasing and mutual arising; from this there is the inversion of beings.” Arising, abiding, mind, dharma, put forth layer upon layer; permeation becomes deeds, the same deeds call forth one another, there is mutual ceasing and mutual arising: this is how the inversion of beings comes to be.
The inversion of the world: “This that has and what is had arise falsely in divided segments, and from this the realm is established; not being causing and caused, with no abiding and abided in, shifting and flowing without abiding, from this time is formed. The three times and the four directions combine and enter one another, transforming beings into twelve classes.” The realm is divided segments; time is shifting and flowing; the three times and the four directions enter one another, three by four is twelve, and beings become twelve classes. Then how the six dusts come: “So the world, because of movement, has sound; because of sound, form; because of form, smell; because of smell, touch; because of touch, taste; because of taste, it knows dharmas. The six kinds of confused false thinking accomplish the nature of deeds, and the twelve divisions turn on the wheel from this.” Movement, sound, form, smell, touch, taste, dharmas, each giving rise to the next; the six confused false thoughts accomplish the nature of deeds, and the twelve divisions turn on the wheel from this. “So in the world, sound, smell, taste, and touch, exhausting the twelve changes, make one full revolution.”
The two inversions speak one of beings and one of the world, yet the point of origin is the same: “from ultimate nonexistence comes final existence,” “this that has and what is had arise falsely in divided segments.” The inversion of beings speaks of the side where existence comes to be; the inversion of the world of the side where, once there is existence, it is divided and flows.
X. The Twelve Classes of Beings
The headings: “the egg-born, the mother-born, the moisture-born, and the transformation-born; those with form and those without form; those with thought and those without thought; those not with form, those not without form; those not with thought, those not without thought.” Twelve classes. Then class by class, the sentence form exactly the same: because of the world’s such-and-such turning in the round, the inversion of such-and-such, it combines with such-and-such and forms eighty-four thousand such-and-such confused thoughts; from this there is such-and-such a ghana, flowing and turning through the lands, such-and-such; their kinds fill it.
The first class: “Because of the world’s false turning in the round, the inversion of motion, it combines with breath and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of flying and sinking; from this there is the kalala of the egg-born, flowing and turning through the lands; fish, birds, turtles, and snakes; their kinds fill it.” The egg-born. The false turning in the round is the cause, the inversion of motion the mark, combining with breath the condition, the confused thoughts of flying and sinking the fruit, the kalala the embryonic stage, fish, birds, turtles, and snakes the kind. Every one of the twelve classes has these six positions.
The twelve inversions of the twelve classes: motion, desire, inclination, borrowing, obstruction, delusion, shadow, stupidity, falseness, nature, deception, killing. The twelve combinings: breath, moisture, warmth, touch, attachment, darkness, recollection, obstinacy, defilement, spells, the different, the monstrous. The twelve confused thoughts: flying and sinking, horizontal and vertical, overturning, new and old, essence and radiance, hidden obscurity, hidden binding, withering, dependence, calling and summoning, mutual exchange, eating father and mother. The first eight classes answer to the egg-born, the mother-born, the moisture-born, the transformation-born, those with form, those without form, those with thought, and those without thought in the headings; the last four answer to those not with form, not without form, not with thought, not without thought. For the last four the base text gives examples: the jellyfish that take shrimps as their eyes; those born through curses and sorcery; the sphex wasp, in which a different substance becomes its own; the earth-owl that clings to a clod to make its young, and the mirror-breaker bird that broods the fruit of a poison tree as its young. The last class is the heaviest: “Because of the world’s turning in the round through enmity and harm, the inversion of killing, it combines with the monstrous and forms eighty-four thousand thoughts of eating father and mother; from this there is the ghana of those not without thought that are without thought, flowing and turning through the lands; like the earth-owl, which clings to a clod of earth to make its young, and the mirror-breaker bird, which broods the fruit of a poison tree as its young; when the young are grown, father and mother are both eaten by them; their kinds fill it.”
“These are called the twelve kinds of classes of beings.” The fascicle ends here. Of what Ānanda asked, the ground of dry wisdom, the forty-four minds, entering the grounds, equal awakening, the Buddha has answered not one. He has first said that from the beginning there are no stages, then the causes of inversion, then the twelve classes that inversion produces: first finishing where beings come from, since the stages are the road back from here. The differences among the stages are told from the next fascicle on.
The first half of this fascicle speaks of building the altar and upholding the spell, the second half of inversion and the twelve classes of beings, and they look like two matters too. But the Buddha says the spell’s proper place is “to protect the beginners among those who cultivate as they enter samādhi,” and the conclusion of his speaking of inversion is “when inversion does not arise, this is the Tathāgata’s true samādhi”: both are samādhi. The spell is what guards one as one walks; recognizing inversion is knowing where to walk.
Carrying Forward — Leaving Māra by Other-Power
The foregoing is the meaning of the sūtra’s own text. What follows looks at it from the side, through a commentator’s eye; the commentary is not the sūtra, only the same matter seen from another position.
Zixuan names the first gate of this fascicle “leaving Māra by other-power,” and says in one sentence why there is a spell: “This is to aid those heavy with obstructions by the power of the spell.” The spell is an aid, and what it aids are those heavy with obstructions. He also speaks of the order of precepts and spell: “The precepts are the root of rightly according with liberation; relying on these precepts one comes to have concentration and wisdom; so know that for samādhi the precepts lead the way.” Then he sets concentration, precepts, and spell each against one obstruction: “Earlier it was said that concentration and wisdom break the obstruction of affliction; then it was made clear that the training in the precepts only stops the deeds of offense; now it is said that the divine spell can break the misfortunes of former lives, and remove the obstruction of retribution as well. When the three obstructions are gone, what is there to wait for before realization?” Concentration and wisdom break the obstruction of affliction, the precepts stop the obstruction of deeds, the spell breaks the obstruction of retribution. The habits from former lives of the sūtra’s “if there are habits from former lives that cannot be extinguished” are, in his reading, the obstruction of retribution.
Of reciting the spell one hundred and eight times, Zixuan says: “reciting the spell to the full count of one hundred and eight signifies removing and extinguishing the one hundred and eight afflictions.” Of the response in the three sevens, he tells true from false: “If one sees other objects, contrary to what one has practiced and at odds with one’s vow, these are objects of Māra, not a true response.” What is seen that is not what one vowed to see is an object of Māra.
Of the eight-cornered altar and the mirrors, Zixuan says: “Though the altar has eight corners, with above and below they make ten, to answer to the complete number.” And of the crossing of the mirrors’ lights: “In each mirror appear the buddhas of the ten directions, signifying that one body is ten bodies and ten bodies are one body, layer upon layer without end, each manifesting the others and each containing the others. This signifies the mark of the inconceivable realm of the realized garbha-mind.” Mirror interpenetrating mirror is the mark of the realm of the tathāgatagarbha-mind.
Of the heart of the spell, Zixuan explains the spell’s name: “Sitātapatra means ‘white parasol’; it points to the garbha-mind. Because it does not accord with false defilement, it is called white. Because it covers all dharmas everywhere, it is called a parasol. Because the secret divine spells flow forth from it, it is called the heart of the spell.” The heart of the spell is the garbha-mind; white is not according with false defilement, parasol is covering all dharmas everywhere.
Why the spell is not translated, Zixuan gives five reasons: “This is the secret Śūraṅgama; since ancient times it has not been translated, for roughly five reasons. First, it is the secret speech of the buddhas, a secret Dharma that only buddhas together with buddhas understand among themselves, which other sages cannot fathom. Second, it is a gate of dhāraṇī, for every word and phrase contains many meanings, as bhagavat contains six meanings. Third, some of it may be the names of ghost and spirit kings, called upon and commanded to guard and protect practitioners. Fourth, it is the secret seal of the buddhas, like a king’s seal that passes everywhere it goes, honored by the hidden and the manifest, handed down from buddha to buddha and not to be altered. Fifth, it is sustained by inconceivable power, so that merely to recite it in secret can extinguish great faults and quickly ascend to the sagely stages, as when a king grants a great amnesty and all the condemned are pardoned, and those with merit are promoted beyond their rank and given office; so it is here. Therefore since ancient times no explanation has been permitted.” Of the differences among the texts of the spell, he says: “Its texts may differ from one another; all this is because the earlier and later Tripiṭaka masters used the languages of the central and border regions differently, and the translations differ slightly; simply recite and uphold it according to one text, and do not pick and choose.” The text of the spell that he himself records has four hundred and twenty-seven phrases, differing from the four hundred and thirty-nine within the fascicle of the base text and of the same form as the Ming recension appended at the end of the fascicle; the Apparatus of this book records both without deciding.
Of the transformed basis, Zixuan says: “Suchness is taken as the basis of delusion and awakening; transforming this basis of delusion into the basis of awakening is therefore called the transformed basis.” And: “So know that bodhi and nirvāṇa exist because of delusion, as a person, because of sleep, has the name of waking.” Bodhi and nirvāṇa are names set up against delusion, as waking is a name set up against sleep. Of the two inversions taking up Fascicle Four, he says: “Above, the three kinds of continuity were clarified; now the two kinds of inversion are clarified. For the inversion of beings includes the fruit of deeds.”
Of the twelve classes of beings, Zixuan speaks of the order of the headings: “Feelings and thoughts give rise to one another, and forms depend on one another without ceasing; the world of sentient beings does not go beyond twelve. When the stirring of thought first arises, deluded about the original perfect constancy, the shadow of brightness then appears; therefore the egg-born stand first.” And he explains the embryonic stage of the first class: “Kalala means here ‘congealed and slippery’; it is the first stage of entering the embryo, when embryo and egg are not yet distinguished.”
考據Apparatus
一、科判定位
本卷分節依長水子璿《首楞嚴義疏注經》科判;科判為讀法之導,非切分之權源,單元之界以底本卷題自標為準。
卷第七承卷第六四種清淨明誨之義,自卷題起,至卷末附明本陀羅尼止。子璿判本卷前段為「二、他力離魔」〔T39n1799 0915b05〕:佛為宿習難除者說誦持神呪、建立道場之法,次由化如來宣說神呪,次說持呪功德與十方護持;後段自「大文第四、示地位階差者」〔T39n1799 0922a08〕起,阿難請問乾慧之地以至等覺菩薩,佛先說眾生、世界二顛倒因,開十二類生,至「是名眾生十二種類」〔T19 0139a12〕收卷。
| 節 | 子璿上位科 | 科判題 | 起 | 字數 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「一、述意略明」〔T39n1799 0915b06〕 | 總結前文 | 〔T19 0133a02〕 | 121 |
| 2 | 「一、述意略明」〔T39n1799 0915b06〕 | 勸誦神呪 | 〔T19 0133a11〕 | 137 |
| 3 | 「一、述意略明」〔T39n1799 0915b06〕 | 略示持方 | 〔T19 0133a19〕 | 173 |
| 4 | 「一、具明壇法」〔T39n1799 0916a05〕 | 酬請廣說·請問 | 〔T19 0133b01〕 | 47 |
| 5 | 「一、示結壇方法」〔T39n1799 0916a12〕 | 壇場基量 | 〔T19 0133b04〕 | 119 |
| 6 | 「一、示結壇方法」〔T39n1799 0916a12〕 | 供養法式 | 〔T19 0133b11〕 | 320 |
| 7 | 「一、明修行」〔T39n1799 0916b29〕 | 修助行 | 〔T19 0133c01〕 | 150 |
| 8 | 「二、明誦呪規儀」〔T39n1799 0916b29〕 | 明得果 | 〔T19 0133c10〕 | 51 |
| 9 | 「二、正說神呪」〔T39n1799 0917a06〕 | 正說神呪·請問 | 〔T19 0133c13〕 | 130 |
| 10 | 「二、與說」〔T39n1799 0917a19〕 | 現化佛 | 〔T19 0133c21〕 | 88 |
| 11 | 「二、與說」〔T39n1799 0917a19〕 | 說呪辭 | 〔T19 0133c27〕 | 5971 |
| 12 | 「二、敘呪功能」〔T39n1799 0919c11〕 | 明諸佛受持 | 〔T19 0136c16〕 | 385 |
| 13 | 「二、敘呪功能」〔T39n1799 0919c11〕 | 勸眾生受持 | 〔T19 0137a12〕 | 1074 |
| 14 | 「二、勸眾生受持」〔T39n1799 0920a22〕 | 結示益相 | 〔T19 0137c19〕 | 117 |
| 15 | 「二、敘呪功能」〔T39n1799 0919c11〕 | 護持 | 〔T19 0137c26〕 | 450 |
| 16 | 「大文第四、示地位階差者」〔T39n1799 0922a08〕 | 阿難請問 | 〔T19 0138a24〕 | 116 |
| 17 | 「二、如來廣說」〔T39n1799 0922b05〕 | 讚請許宣 | 〔T19 0138b02〕 | 72 |
| 18 | 「一、除迷真起」〔T39n1799 0922b12〕 | 總顯迷悟 | 〔T19 0138b07〕 | 51 |
| 19 | 「一、除迷真起」〔T39n1799 0922b12〕 | 勸識妄因 | 〔T19 0138b10〕 | 34 |
| 20 | 「三、別辨顛倒」〔T39n1799 0922c19〕 | 總敘倒因 | 〔T19 0138b12〕 | 68 |
| 21 | 「二、別明倒義」〔T39n1799 0923a14〕 | 眾生顛倒 | 〔T19 0138b16〕 | 83 |
| 22 | 「二、別明倒義」〔T39n1799 0923a14〕 | 世界顛倒 | 〔T19 0138b21〕 | 102 |
| 23 | 「三、類生差別」〔T39n1799 0923c02〕 | 總標列 | 〔T19 0138b27〕 | 56 |
| 24 | 「三、類生差別」〔T39n1799 0923c02〕 | 類生差別·別釋 | 〔T19 0138c02〕 | 578 |
| 25 | 「三、類生差別」〔T39n1799 0923c02〕 | 結名類 | 〔T19 0139a12〕 | 24 |
| 26 | — | 附・明本陀羅尼 | 〔T19 0139a14〕 | 3834 |
卷末附明本陀羅尼,子璿疏無科,節題為譯者所立。
子璿科文逐字:節 1「一、總結前文」〔T39n1799 0915b06〕,節 2「二、勸誦神呪」〔T39n1799 0915b15〕,其下「三、指陳功効」〔T39n1799 0915b28〕,節 3「四、略示持方」〔T39n1799 0915c09〕,分「一、示行儀」〔T39n1799 0915c09〕「二、明感應」〔T39n1799 0915c24〕;節 4「一、請問」〔T39n1799 0916a06〕;節 5「一、壇場基量」〔T39n1799 0916a12〕;節 6「二、供養法式」〔T39n1799 0916b01〕;節 7「一、修助行」〔T39n1799 0916c01〕;節 8「二、明得果」〔T39n1799 0916c22〕;節 9「一、請問」〔T39n1799 0917a06〕,分「二、願聞呪辭」〔T39n1799 0917a12〕「三、眾咸佇聽」〔T39n1799 0917a17〕;節 10「一、現化佛」〔T39n1799 0917a19〕;節 11「二、說呪辭」〔T39n1799 0917b01〕;節 12「一、明諸佛受持」〔T39n1799 0919c11〕,分「一、持者成德」〔T39n1799 0919c12〕「二指廣功能」〔T39n1799 0920a13〕「三、不持過失」〔T39n1799 0920a17〕;節 13「二、勸眾生受持」〔T39n1799 0920a22〕,分「一、總勸受持」〔T39n1799 0920a22〕與「別明功力」〔T39n1799 0920a29〕;節 14「二、結示益相」〔T39n1799 0921b06〕,分「一、除障惱」〔T39n1799 0921b06〕「二、獲心通」〔T39n1799 0921b13〕;節 15「三、護持」〔T39n1799 0921b20〕;節 16「一、阿難請問」〔T39n1799 0922a17〕;節 17「一、讚請許宣」〔T39n1799 0922b06〕;節 18「一、總顯迷悟」〔T39n1799 0922b16〕,分「一、顯一真」〔T39n1799 0922b17〕「二、敘二相」〔T39n1799 0922b23〕;節 19「二、勸識妄因」〔T39n1799 0922c10〕;節 20「一、總敘倒因」〔T39n1799 0922c19〕;節 21「一、眾生顛倒」〔T39n1799 0923a14〕,分「一、因迷有相」〔T39n1799 0923a15〕「二、隨業受生」〔T39n1799 0923b01〕;節 22「二、世界顛倒」〔T39n1799 0923b09〕,分「一、明世界因起」〔T39n1799 0923b09〕「二、明顛倒相生」〔T39n1799 0923b18〕;節 23「一、總標列」〔T39n1799 0923c02〕;節 24「二、別釋」〔T39n1799 0923c09〕;節 25「三、結名類」〔T39n1799 0924c18〕。節 14 子璿標「二、結示益相」,其上「二、勸眾生受持」已有「一、總勸受持」「二、別明功力」二目,序號不相接,照錄。
說者:節 1 至節 3 為佛語,承前卷佛告阿難之長篇,起「阿難!汝問攝心」〔T19 0133a07〕,本卷此處不另標說者;節 4 阿難白佛,「阿難白佛言」〔T19 0133b01〕;節 5 至節 8 壇場法式,標「佛告阿難」〔T19 0133b04〕,止於「汝問道場,建立如是。」〔T19 0133c13〕;節 9 阿難頂禮白佛,「阿難頂禮佛足,而白佛言」〔T19 0133c13〕,末段為經家敘大眾佇聽;節 10 經家敘世尊肉髻放光、化如來坐寶華中;節 11 咒題句、咒文與結語,咒文說者為化如來,底本云「一心聽佛無見頂相放光如來宣說神呪」〔T19 0133c25〕;節 12 至節 14 佛告阿難,句首呼阿難照底本;節 15 護持六眾各於佛前白佛:金剛眾,梵王、帝釋、四天大王,藥叉大將、諸鬼王,日月天子、風師雨師諸天神,山神、海神、萬物精祇,金剛藏王菩薩;節 16 阿難白佛,「阿難即從座起,頂禮佛足而白佛言」〔T19 0138a24〕;節 17 世尊讚阿難,「爾時,世尊讚阿難言」〔T19 0138b02〕;節 18 至節 25 佛言,起「阿難當知!妙性圓明離諸名相」〔T19 0138b07〕,其中「云何名為眾生顛倒?」〔T19 0138b12〕「云何名為世界顛倒?」〔T19 0138b21〕為佛自問自答。
壇場法式:節 5 至節 8 佛告阿難建立道場之法,以句號為界凡二十七句,句首逐字如下:
| 序 | 句首 | 起 | 子璿子科 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「若末世人願立道場,先取雪山大力白牛」 | 〔T19 0133b04〕 | 一、壇場基量 |
| 2 | 「若非雪山,其牛臭穢不堪塗地」 | 〔T19 0133b07〕 | 一、壇場基量 |
| 3 | 「別於平原穿去地皮,五尺已下取其黃土」 | 〔T19 0133b07〕 | 一、壇場基量 |
| 4 | 「方圓丈六,為八角壇」 | 〔T19 0133b11〕 | 一、壇場基量 |
| 5 | 「壇心置一金、銀、銅、木所造蓮華」 | 〔T19 0133b11〕 | 一、長時供具 |
| 6 | 「取八圓鏡各安其方,圍繞花鉢」 | 〔T19 0133b13〕 | 一、長時供具 |
| 7 | 「鏡外建立十六蓮華,十六香鑪間花鋪設」 | 〔T19 0133b14〕 | 一、長時供具 |
| 8 | 「莊嚴香鑪,純燒沈水,無令見火」 | 〔T19 0133b15〕 | 一、長時供具 |
| 9 | 「取白牛乳置十六器」 | 〔T19 0133b15〕 | 一、長時供具 |
| 10 | 「每以食時,若在中夜,取蜜半升,用酥三合」 | 〔T19 0133b19〕 | 二、隨時供物 |
| 11 | 「令其四外遍懸幡華」 | 〔T19 0133b23〕 | 二、陳像設 |
| 12 | 「於壇室中,四壁敷設十方如來及諸菩薩所有形像」 | 〔T19 0133b23〕 | 二、陳像設 |
| 13 | 「應於當陽,張盧舍那、釋迦、彌勒、阿閦、彌陀」 | 〔T19 0133b24〕 | 二、陳像設 |
| 14 | 「帝釋、梵王、烏芻瑟摩」 | 〔T19 0133b26〕 | 二、陳像設 |
| 15 | 「又取八鏡,覆懸虛空」 | 〔T19 0133b28〕 | 二、陳像設 |
| 16 | 「與壇場中所安之鏡,方面相對」 | 〔T19 0133b29〕 | 二、陳像設 |
| 17 | 「於初七日中,至誠頂禮十方如來、諸大菩薩及阿羅漢」 | 〔T19 0133c01〕 | 一、修助行 |
| 18 | 「一時常行一百八遍」 | 〔T19 0133c03〕 | 一、修助行 |
| 19 | 「第二七中,一向專心發菩薩願,心無間斷」 | 〔T19 0133c03〕 | 一、修助行 |
| 20 | 「我毘奈耶,先有願教」 | 〔T19 0133c04〕 | 一、修助行 |
| 21 | 「第三七中,於十二時一向持佛般怛羅呪」 | 〔T19 0133c05〕 | 一、修助行 |
| 22 | 「至第七日,十方如來一時出現」 | 〔T19 0133c06〕 | 一、修助行 |
| 23 | 「即於道場修三摩地」 | 〔T19 0133c07〕 | 二、入觀行 |
| 24 | 「阿難!若此比丘本受戒師及同會中十比丘等」 | 〔T19 0133c08〕 | 三、示不成 |
| 25 | 「從三七後,端坐安居經一百日」 | 〔T19 0133c10〕 | 二、明得果 |
| 26 | 「縱其身心聖果未成,決定自知成佛不謬」 | 〔T19 0133c12〕 | 二、明得果 |
| 27 | 「汝問道場,建立如是」 | 〔T19 0133c13〕 | 二、明得果 |
咒功德轉換句:節 12 至節 14 佛說呪功德,以呼阿難或承接語起句者凡十九處,句首逐字如下:
| 序 | 句首 | 起 | 子璿子科 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「阿難!是佛頂光聚悉怛多般怛羅祕密伽陀微妙章句」 | 〔T19 0136c16〕 | 一、成佛降魔說法相 |
| 2 | 「若我說是佛頂光聚般怛羅呪」 | 〔T19 0137a06〕 | 二指廣功能 |
| 3 | 「亦說此呪,名如來頂」 | 〔T19 0137a08〕 | 三、不持過失 |
| 4 | 「阿難!若諸世界,隨所國土所有眾生」 | 〔T19 0137a12〕 | 一、總勸受持 |
| 5 | 「阿難!我今為汝更說此呪」 | 〔T19 0137a16〕 | 一、標 |
| 6 | 「若我滅後,末世眾生」 | 〔T19 0137a17〕 | 一、能除諸難 |
| 7 | 「阿難!當知是呪」 | 〔T19 0137a25〕 | 二、能生諸智 |
| 8 | 「是故能令破戒之人戒根清淨」 | 〔T19 0137b11〕 | 五、眾行成就 |
| 9 | 「阿難!是善男子持此呪時」 | 〔T19 0137b14〕 | 六、輕重罪滅 |
| 10 | 「若造五逆無間重罪」 | 〔T19 0137b20〕 | 六、輕重罪滅 |
| 11 | 「阿難!若有眾生,從無量無數劫來所有一切輕重罪障」 | 〔T19 0137b24〕 | 七、宿業銷除 |
| 12 | 「若能讀誦、書寫此呪」 | 〔T19 0137b25〕 | 七、宿業銷除 |
| 13 | 「復次,阿難!若有女人未生男女」 | 〔T19 0137b28〕 | 八、所求隨願 |
| 14 | 「阿難!若諸國土州縣、聚落」 | 〔T19 0137c04〕 | 九、安其家國 |
| 15 | 「阿難!在在處處國土眾生」 | 〔T19 0137c11〕 | 十、年豐障消 |
| 16 | 「阿難!是娑婆界有八萬四千災變惡星」 | 〔T19 0137c14〕 | 十一、惡星不入 |
| 17 | 「復有八大惡星以為其主」 | 〔T19 0137c16〕 | 十一、惡星不入 |
| 18 | 「是故如來宣示此呪」 | 〔T19 0137c19〕 | 一、除障惱 |
| 19 | 「汝及眾中諸有學人」 | 〔T19 0137c22〕 | 二、獲心通 |
子璿別明功力十一目,其三不墮惡處起「從第一劫乃至後身」〔T19 0137b03〕,其四諸功德聚起「此諸眾生,縱其自身不作福業」〔T19 0137b07〕,二目句首非轉換句,表中不列。
十二類生:節 23 總標十二類,節 24 逐類別釋,每類先舉輪迴與顛倒之名,次舉和合所成之亂想,次舉類名與其類;顛倒名、類名與總標名逐字如下:
| 序 | 顛倒名 | 類名 | 總標名 | 起 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「虛妄輪迴,動顛倒」 | 「卵羯邏藍」〔T19 0138c03〕 | 卵生 | 〔T19 0138c02〕 |
| 2 | 「雜染輪迴,欲顛倒」 | 「胎遏蒱曇」〔T19 0138c06〕 | 胎生 | 〔T19 0138c05〕 |
| 3 | 「執著輪迴,趣顛倒」 | 「濕相蔽尸」〔T19 0138c09〕 | 濕生 | 〔T19 0138c08〕 |
| 4 | 「變易輪迴,假顛倒」 | 「化相羯南」〔T19 0138c12〕 | 化生 | 〔T19 0138c11〕 |
| 5 | 「留礙輪迴,障顛倒」 | 「色相羯南」〔T19 0138c15〕 | 有色 | 〔T19 0138c14〕 |
| 6 | 「銷散輪迴,惑顛倒」 | 「無色羯南」〔T19 0138c18〕 | 無色 | 〔T19 0138c17〕 |
| 7 | 「罔象輪迴,影顛倒」 | 「想相羯南」〔T19 0138c21〕 | 有想 | 〔T19 0138c20〕 |
| 8 | 「愚鈍輪迴,癡顛倒」 | 「無想羯南」〔T19 0138c24〕 | 無想 | 〔T19 0138c23〕 |
| 9 | 「相待輪迴,偽顛倒」 | 「非有色相成色羯南」〔T19 0138c27〕 | 若非有色 | 〔T19 0138c26〕 |
| 10 | 「相引輪迴,性顛倒」 | 「非無色相無色羯南」〔T19 0139a02〕 | 若非無色 | 〔T19 0139a01〕 |
| 11 | 「合妄輪迴,罔顛倒」 | 「非有想相成想羯南」〔T19 0139a05〕 | 若非有想 | 〔T19 0139a04〕 |
| 12 | 「怨害輪迴,殺顛倒」 | 「非無想相無想羯南」〔T19 0139a09〕 | 若非無想 | 〔T19 0139a08〕 |
十二類中,十一類言「如是故有」,第十類作「由是故有非無色相無色羯南」〔T19 0139a02〕;十一類言亂想,第十二類作「和合怪成八萬四千食父母想」〔T19 0139a08〕。
卷題與一名夾注逐字:「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第七〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」〔T19 0133a02〕。
譯署一行逐字:「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜諦譯」〔T19 0133a06〕。「般剌蜜諦」照底本錄。
卷尾題逐字:「大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第七」〔T19 0139a13〕。卷尾題之後,大正藏附明本陀羅尼,自〔T19 0139a14〕至〔T19 0141b13〕。
咒題逐字:「大佛頂如來放光悉怛多鉢怛囉菩薩萬行品,灌頂部錄出,一名中印度那蘭陀曼茶羅灌頂金剛大道場神呪」〔T19 0133c27〕,凡四十三字。
本卷無偈。卷內神呪自〔T19 0134a01〕至〔T19 0136c14〕,結語「右此呪句總有四百三十九句。」〔T19 0136c15〕;卷末附陀羅尼句序標至第四百二十七句,末數之標省其百位;子璿疏所錄咒本曰「此呪四百二十七句。」〔T39n1799 0919b21〕——三數並錄不判。本卷純漢字數一萬四千三百五十一(含卷題、譯署、卷尾題與二咒),其中節 26 卷末附陀羅尼三千八百三十四,並錄。
二、異譯對勘
本經唯一漢譯,無異譯;大正無別本注。卷內神呪與卷末附陀羅尼為同一呪之二本,首句異形,並錄不判。
三、經論宗依
子璿於本卷所引經論,逐字並錄,依節次:
- 節 3:子璿釋示行儀,引《梵網經》云「千里內無授戒師,當於佛前自誓受戒。先懺七逆,後求戒法,皆見好相方知罪滅得戒,不爾不得。」〔T39n1799 0915c19〕又曰「道場次第、儀範周旋,如圭峯《圓覺修證儀》說。」〔T39n1799 0915c28〕但舉書名,不錄其文。
- 節 8:子璿釋得須陀洹,引《瓔珞本業經》「初地名鳩摩羅伽,乃至四地名須陀洹,佛地名婆伽婆佛陀。」〔T39n1799 0916c28〕
- 節 11:子璿於自古不翻五意之二曰「如婆伽婆具六種義」〔T39n1799 0919c03〕,不題所出。
- 節 20:子璿釋總敘倒因,引《起信》云「以依不覺故心動,說名為業。以依動故能見,依能見故境界妄現。」〔T39n1799 0923a11〕又引《維摩》云「從無住本立一切法。」〔T39n1799 0923a13〕
節 1、節 2、節 4 至節 7、節 9、節 10、節 12 至節 19、節 21 至節 25,子璿疏中不引經論;節 26 子璿疏無對應之文。
四、本段釋要
子璿逐節釋要,逐字並錄;子璿牒經多略作『…至…』,此不補經文。
節 1 總結前文 釋他力離魔,子璿曰:「此為障重者助之以呪力也」〔T39n1799 0915b05〕釋四種律儀,子璿曰:「戒是正順解脫之本,依因此戒得有定慧,故知三昧戒為先容。」〔T39n1799 0915b11〕
節 2 勸誦神呪 子璿曰:「然有無始宿習垢障塵沙如影隨形,與道為妨」〔T39n1799 0915b20〕又曰:「今說神呪能破宿殃,兼除報障。三障苟亡,不證何待?」〔T39n1799 0915b27〕釋指陳功効,子璿曰:「登伽宿有婬習,今得離欲,是斷業煩惱障。」〔T39n1799 0915c05〕
節 3 略示持方 釋示行儀,子璿曰:「然香誦呪數滿百八,以表除滅百八煩惱。」〔T39n1799 0915c21〕釋明感應,子璿曰:「誦呪加持,發見佛願,佛現身者名為感應。」〔T39n1799 0916a01〕又曰:「若見餘境,背於本習,事與願違,即是魔境,非真感應。」〔T39n1799 0916a02〕
節 4 酬請廣說·請問 子璿曰:「我居佛世,蒙佛親示,現今開悟,已知修證必至無學。」〔T39n1799 0916a09〕
節 5 壇場基量 釋白牛,子璿曰:「雪山牛乳純是醍醐,所有茹退最為香潔」〔T39n1799 0916a21〕釋八角壇,子璿曰:「八角之壇,方圓應量,除地為之,仍無級數,即今墠也。」〔T39n1799 0916a24〕子璿於此並釋八鏡,曰:「一一鏡中現十方佛,以表一身即十身、十身即一身,重重無盡,互相顯現,互相容受。」〔T39n1799 0916a27〕又曰:「即表證藏心不思議境界之相也。」〔T39n1799 0916a28〕
節 6 供養法式 釋長時供具,子璿曰:「諸佛菩薩不食此食,為令福增示現而食」〔T39n1799 0916b10〕又曰:「如佛受純陀最後供養,令其具足檀波羅蜜。」〔T39n1799 0916b11〕釋陳像設,子璿曰:「懸幡列像,一一皆令影現鏡中,欲使行人熟此境界,則於事事無礙法界之理易得證耳。」〔T39n1799 0916b25〕
節 7 修助行 子璿曰:「三七日中所行各異。」〔T39n1799 0916c07〕又曰:「此中必行五悔」〔T39n1799 0916c09〕又曰:「由斯三限助修之力,感應道交,顯受佛應摩頂安慰。」〔T39n1799 0916c12〕釋入觀行,子璿曰:「魔障既離,復承顯加,修三摩提速得成就,故令身心明淨如琉璃也。」〔T39n1799 0916c15〕釋示不成,子璿曰:「戒根為本,入道先門,師與證人一等清淨。」〔T39n1799 0916c20〕
節 8 明得果 子璿曰:「須陀洹果名通大小」〔T39n1799 0916c25〕又曰:「若約見真,得無生忍名須陀洹,甚為中當」〔T39n1799 0917a01〕
節 9 正說神呪·請問 釋未證無為,子璿曰:「阿難雖得小乘初果,若望大乘,名假擇滅,非真無為,故云未證。」〔T39n1799 0917a11〕釋願聞呪辭,子璿曰:「文殊密誦以解婬難,故云未聞。今請顯說,意欲傳通至後代耳。」〔T39n1799 0917a15〕
節 10 現化佛 子璿曰:「將說神呪現光化佛,化復作化百河沙眾。此即如來藏心不思議妙用,一即一切、一切即一。」〔T39n1799 0917a26〕
節 11 說呪辭 子璿錄咒本畢,曰:「此呪四百二十七句。」〔T39n1799 0919b21〕釋不翻之由,子璿曰:「然此即是祕密首楞嚴也,自古不翻,略有五意:一是諸佛密語,祕密之法,唯佛與佛自相解了,非是餘聖所能通達;二是總持門,一一字句含多義故,如婆伽婆具六種義;三或是鬼神王名,呼之勅以守護修行人故;四是諸佛密印,如王印信所往無所不通,幽顯遵奉,佛佛相傳,不得移易故;五不思議力所加持故,但密誦即能滅大過,速登聖位,如王放洪恩大辟咸赦,有功者超資受職,此亦如是。故自古來不令解釋。」〔T39n1799 0919b27〕又曰:「其本或有異同,皆是前後三藏中邊語異,翻譯小差,但依一本誦持,無得持擇。」〔T39n1799 0919c09〕
節 12 明諸佛受持 子璿曰:「悉怛多般怛囉,云白傘蓋,即指藏心。不與妄染相應,故云白。遍覆一切法,故云蓋。從此流演祕密神呪,故云呪心。」〔T39n1799 0919c18〕又曰:「無有一佛不因此呪而成正覺」〔T39n1799 0919c21〕釋授記拔苦事師相,子璿曰:「授記則與樂,除難則拔苦。」〔T39n1799 0920a03〕釋攝親示滅付法相,子璿曰:「四飯諸子及餘眷屬皆得出家,證小聞大不驚不怖。」〔T39n1799 0920a10〕釋指廣功能,子璿曰:「祕密無窮,功能不盡。」〔T39n1799 0920a16〕釋不持過失,子璿曰:「此呪總攝諸佛祕藏,具足萬行,是故學者不持此呪而得成道,不可得也。」〔T39n1799 0920a20〕
節 13 勸眾生受持 釋總勸受持,子璿曰:「既無誦性,但寫帶持,一生諸毒終不能害。」〔T39n1799 0920a27〕子璿分別明功力為十一目,依次為能除諸難、能生諸智、不墮惡處、諸功德聚、眾行成就、輕重罪滅、宿業銷除、所求隨願、安其家國、年豐障消、惡星不入。釋能除諸難,子璿曰:「諸毒惡鬼、世間難事不能侵陵,令得正受者,以威被神靈,慈心攝護」〔T39n1799 0920b11〕釋能生諸智,子璿曰:「散心持誦尚蒙擁護,況決定心求菩提者而不加護哉!」〔T39n1799 0920b22〕又曰:「陰,冥也,又速召也。」〔T39n1799 0920b24〕釋不墮惡處,子璿曰:「第一劫者,發心修行之初時也。洎乎菩薩最後身時,故名後身。」〔T39n1799 0920c02〕釋諸功德聚,子璿曰:「雖不作福,受持力故佛與之福。」〔T39n1799 0920c09〕釋眾行成就,子璿曰:「今不行而備,蓋神呪之力具足萬行,斯言不誣矣。」〔T39n1799 0920c15〕釋輕重罪滅,子璿曰:「未受時者,未受呪時也。」〔T39n1799 0920c26〕釋宿業銷除,子璿曰:「不思議力如湯之熾,虛妄業雪向則消殞也。」〔T39n1799 0921a04〕釋所求隨願,子璿曰:「命終尚能隨願往生諸佛淨土,況世間所求而不獲耶!」〔T39n1799 0921a11〕釋安其家國,子璿曰:「支提,云可供養處。脫闍,云幢。」〔T39n1799 0921a19〕釋年豐障消,子璿曰:「五穀謂麻黍稷麥豆。十億曰兆。」〔T39n1799 0921a26〕釋惡星不入,子璿曰:「八大惡星者,謂金、木、水、火、土、羅、計、彗。」〔T39n1799 0921b04〕
節 14 結示益相 釋除障惱,子璿曰:「世有修行心切而多障惱,蓋宿業耳。」〔T39n1799 0921b10〕釋獲心通,子璿曰:「心通者,通達位也,如前一百日內有利根者獲須陀洹,即是生身得忍也。」〔T39n1799 0921b17〕
節 15 護持 子璿分護持為六眾。釋金剛眾,子璿曰:「執金剛神,由護法故,亦護人也。」〔T39n1799 0921b24〕天王眾,子璿唯牒經文,不出釋語。釋八部眾,子璿曰:「帥,將帥,首領也。」〔T39n1799 0921c04〕釋天神眾,子璿曰:「陰陽之精為日月。」〔T39n1799 0921c09〕又曰:「逐年巡察世間善惡者,名巡官也。」〔T39n1799 0921c10〕釋靈祇眾,子璿曰:「山嶽、海瀆五土神等。天神地祇,虛空水陸各有主者,并物怪等。」〔T39n1799 0921c15〕釋藏王眾述化意,子璿曰:「以悲增故不取涅槃,護法故常隨持呪。」〔T39n1799 0921c22〕釋敘護持,子璿曰:「欲界第六名大自在,即魔所居處,常惱修行不令成就。」〔T39n1799 0922a01〕結護持,子璿曰:「此大神呪本是修三昧者最上勝緣,故持此呪能却諸惡,能集眾善。」〔T39n1799 0922a03〕又曰:「愚矇罔知斯旨,見持呪者,往往興謗謂非修行。」〔T39n1799 0922a05〕
節 16 阿難請問 釋大文第四之起,子璿曰:「既解通行備,內德畢充;復假密言,外助道力。」〔T39n1799 0922a08〕釋述益,子璿曰:「正熏修者,由持清禁,復假密言,內魔不興、外障不起」〔T39n1799 0922a21〕釋正請,子璿曰:「涅槃,最極果也,即位所至處。乾慧,最初因也,即位發基處。」〔T39n1799 0922a29〕
節 17 讚請許宣 子璿曰:「刳,猶空也。空其身心諸雜念慮,諦受法義也。」〔T39n1799 0922b11〕
節 18 總顯迷悟 子璿曰:「妄為立位之因,然地位之興本由迷悟」〔T39n1799 0922b12〕釋顯一真,子璿曰:「一真之體湛寂圓明,非真非妄,名相都絕,生界斯泯。」〔T39n1799 0922b19〕又曰:「若了真法性,無佛無世界,斯則一真法界,本無地位也。」〔T39n1799 0922b21〕釋敘二相,子璿曰:「真體常住,本非生滅。」〔T39n1799 0922b25〕又曰:「以真如為迷悟依,轉此迷依以為悟依,故名轉依。」〔T39n1799 0922c07〕又曰:「是知菩提涅槃因迷故有,如人因睡即有覺名。」〔T39n1799 0922c08〕
節 19 勸識妄因 子璿曰:「上明三種相續,今明二種顛倒。」〔T39n1799 0922c14〕
節 20 總敘倒因 子璿曰:「如來藏心本性真明,周遍法界,故云性明圓故。」〔T39n1799 0922c22〕子璿以三相配此三句:釋從畢竟無成究竟有,曰「從無相真成有相妄,故云成究竟有。此異相也。」〔T39n1799 0922c26〕釋此有所有,曰「同相也。此上異相為能有,生今同相為所有。」〔T39n1799 0922c29〕釋本此無住,曰「無同異相也。依前同異以為根本,而得生起無同異也。」〔T39n1799 0923a07〕
節 21 眾生顛倒 釋因迷有相,子璿於「迷本圓明」〔T19 0138b16〕一句曰「重指業相也。」〔T39n1799 0923a17〕於「將欲復真」〔T19 0138b17〕一句曰「指轉相也。」〔T39n1799 0923a20〕於「非真求復」〔T19 0138b18〕一句曰「指現相也。」〔T39n1799 0923a25〕又曰:「非,猶妄也。」〔T39n1799 0923a27〕又曰:「於中非心,即是六麁中前二麁也。」〔T39n1799 0923b01〕釋隨業受生,子璿曰:「此後四麁也。」〔T39n1799 0923b04〕又曰:「婬欲為因故相生,殺、盜為因故相滅,此即眾生、業果二相續也。」〔T39n1799 0923b08〕
節 22 世界顛倒 釋明世界因起,子璿曰:「迷畢竟無,成究竟有。有故立界,隔別不同,故云分段。」〔T39n1799 0923b14〕又曰:「三世四方和合相涉,宛轉十二,變化有情亦十二也。」〔T39n1799 0923b17〕釋明顛倒相生,子璿曰:「內由動相,外感風輪,故有聲現。」〔T39n1799 0923b22〕又曰:「聲香味觸略舉十二之四也。」〔T39n1799 0923c01〕
節 23 總標列 子璿曰:「情想相因,形待不息,有情世界不出十二。」〔T39n1799 0923c05〕又曰:「動念初起,迷本圓常,影明遂現,故卵生居首。」〔T39n1799 0923c06〕
節 24 類生差別·別釋 子璿分別釋十二目,各以一字標類:
- 動類:「因茲種類八萬四千,世間施設且舉此數,理則無量。」〔T39n1799 0923c16〕又曰:「羯邏藍者,此云凝滑,入胎初位,胎卵未分。」〔T39n1799 0923c17〕
- 欲類:「雜染即愛,愛名為欲,欲故生潤乃名為滋。」〔T39n1799 0923c22〕又曰:「遏蒲曇,云疱胎卵分也。」〔T39n1799 0923c24〕
- 趣類:「蔽尸,云軟肉」〔T39n1799 0924a02〕
- 假類:「羯南,云硬肉。」〔T39n1799 0924a11〕
- 障類:「星辰日月,吉者為休,凶者為咎」〔T39n1799 0924a16〕
- 惑類:「即無色界外道之類耳。」〔T39n1799 0924a24〕
- 影類:「虛妄影象似有如無,信憶則靈,絕信則否。」〔T39n1799 0924a28〕
- 癡類:「墮在世間,愚癡為本。」〔T39n1799 0924b06〕
- 偽類:「如水母等以水沫成身、以蝦為目。」〔T39n1799 0924b17〕
- 性類:「互相引調,誘以成性。呪詛更加,召以為類。」〔T39n1799 0924b23〕
- 罔類:「蒲盧,蜾蠃也,取青虫為子,非己所生。」〔T39n1799 0924c04〕
- 殺類:「託至親之父子,發至怨之殺害,豈不怪哉。」〔T39n1799 0924c11〕
節 25 結名類 子璿牒「是名眾生十二種類」〔T19 0139a12〕之經文,釋曰:「如文。」〔T39n1799 0924c20〕
節 26 附・明本陀羅尼 〔查無〕子璿疏無對應科目與釋語:子璿於本卷釋至結名類「如文。」〔T39n1799 0924c20〕而止,無卷末附陀羅尼之科與釋。
五、諸家異釋
本卷唯依子璿;交光真鑑《楞嚴經正脈疏》存目,本卷不引。
子璿疏中自設之問答、自錄之異說與存疑,並二咒本與字間之異,逐字並錄,不判:
- 咒本二式:卷內神呪結語「右此呪句總有四百三十九句。」〔T19 0136c15〕;子璿所錄咒本曰「此呪四百二十七句。」〔T39n1799 0919b21〕,其首句與卷末附明本陀羅尼同〔T39n1799 0917b02〕,與卷內神呪首句異(二首句逐字見目九)。子璿又曰「其本或有異同,皆是前後三藏中邊語異,翻譯小差」〔T39n1799 0919c09〕。
- 殺類問答:子璿自設問答曰:「問:既是怨對,無感生義,何得用附而生,怨中有愛?答:託質須資愛想,殺害由乎先業。」〔T39n1799 0924c15〕
- 初七之日:子璿牒經作「於初七中」〔T39n1799 0916c02〕,底本作「於初七日中」〔T19 0133c01〕,宋元明本無日字(見目十)。
- 乾慧之地句讀:子璿牒阿難請問作「乾慧之地、四十四心?」〔T39n1799 0922a26〕,底本作「乾慧之地?」〔T19 0138a27〕,下接「四十四心至何漸次、得修行目?」〔T19 0138a28〕。
- 譯署:本卷譯署作「般剌蜜諦」〔T19 0133a06〕,卷第六譯署作『般剌蜜帝』,照底本錄,並錄不判。
- 子璿牒經之字:子璿牒經,字間與底本不同,多與目十所錄宋元明本之字相合,並錄不判:「遺失」〔T39n1799 0915b10〕,底本作「失遺」〔T19 0133a10〕;「摩訶薩怛多般怛羅」〔T39n1799 0915b17〕,底本作「摩訶薩怛多般怛囉」〔T19 0133a12〕;「旃檀」〔T39n1799 0916a16〕,底本作「栴檀」〔T19 0133b06〕;「鷄」〔T39n1799 0916a19〕,底本作「雞」〔T19 0133b09〕;「圍繞華鉢」〔T39n1799 0916b05〕,底本作「圍繞花鉢」〔T19 0133b13〕;「間華鋪設」〔T39n1799 0916b06〕,底本作「間花鋪設」〔T19 0133b14〕;「砂糖」〔T39n1799 0916b08〕,底本作「沙糖」〔T19 0133b16〕;「蘇合蜜薑」〔T39n1799 0916b08〕,底本作「酥合、蜜薑」〔T19 0133b16〕,子璿牒文亦無「及諸菓子、飲食、葡萄、石蜜,種種上妙等食」〔T19 0133b17〕十六字;「亨佛菩薩」〔T39n1799 0916b17〕,底本作「饗佛、菩薩」〔T19 0133b22〕;「毘俱胝」〔T39n1799 0916b22〕,底本作「毘俱知」〔T19 0133b27〕;「阿羅漢號,恒於六時」〔T39n1799 0916c02〕,底本作「及阿羅漢,恒於六時」〔T19 0133c02〕;「誦呪圍壇」〔T39n1799 0916c03〕,底本作「誦呪繞壇」〔T19 0133c02〕;「琉璃」〔T39n1799 0916c15〕,底本作「瑠璃」〔T19 0133c08〕;「於時會中」〔T39n1799 0917a18〕,底本作「于時會中」〔T19 0133c19〕;「哀祐」〔T39n1799 0917a25〕,底本作「恃怙」〔T19 0133c25〕;「風火水難」〔T39n1799 0919c29〕,底本作「風水火難」〔T19 0136c26〕;「消散」〔T39n1799 0919c29〕,底本作「銷散」〔T19 0136c27〕;「般怛囉呪」〔T39n1799 0920a14〕,底本作「般怛羅呪」〔T19 0137a06〕;「相聯」〔T39n1799 0920a15〕,底本作「相連」〔T19 0137a07〕;「白㲲」〔T39n1799 0920a25〕,底本作「白疊」〔T19 0137a13〕;「心昏」〔T39n1799 0920a26〕,底本作「心惛」〔T19 0137a14〕;「呪詛」〔T39n1799 0920b07〕,底本作「呪咀」〔T19 0137a21〕;「厭蠱」〔T39n1799 0920b08〕,底本作「魘蠱」〔T19 0137a21〕;「阿難當知,是呪」〔T39n1799 0920b15〕,底本作「阿難!當知是呪」〔T19 0137a25〕;「迦吒、富單那」〔T39n1799 0920b28〕,底本作「迦吒富單那」〔T19 0137b04〕;「還同入壇、行道功德,無有異也」〔T39n1799 0920c23〕,底本作「還同入壇行道功德」〔T19 0137b20〕;「蔕持」〔T39n1799 0921a01〕,底本作「帶持」〔T19 0137b26〕;「消雪」〔T39n1799 0921a02〕,底本作「銷雪」〔T19 0137b27〕;「欲求孕者」〔T39n1799 0921a06〕,底本作「欲求生者」〔T19 0137b28〕;「悉怛多般怛羅」〔T39n1799 0921a07〕,底本作「悉怛多鉢怛羅」〔T19 0137b29〕;「即得長命」〔T39n1799 0921a08〕,底本作「速得長命」〔T19 0137c01〕;「飢荒」〔T39n1799 0921a14〕,底本作「饑荒」〔T19 0137c05〕;「消滅」〔T39n1799 0921a19〕,底本作「銷滅」〔T19 0137c09〕;「𣐬械」〔T39n1799 0921a25〕,底本作「杻械」〔T19 0137c13〕;「於此呪心不生疑悔」〔T39n1799 0921b15〕,底本作「持此呪心不生疑悔」〔T19 0137c24〕;八部眾「合掌頂禮而白佛言」〔T39n1799 0921c03〕,底本作「合掌頂禮」〔T19 0138a05〕;「瞪瞢」〔T39n1799 0922a28〕,底本作「瞪矒」〔T19 0138b01〕;「胎遏蒲曇」〔T39n1799 0923c21〕,底本作「胎遏蒱曇」〔T19 0138c06〕;「翻覆」〔T39n1799 0923c27〕,底本作「飜覆」〔T19 0138c09〕;「呪詛」〔T39n1799 0924b23〕,底本作「呪咀」〔T19 0139a03〕;「蒲盧」〔T39n1799 0924c01〕,底本作「蒱盧」〔T19 0139a06〕。
六、術語
摩登伽、五陰、惡叉聚、菩提等四名已見卷首序目;十二類、四十四心二名,卷首序目作十二之類生、四十四之聖心,不重列。三摩提、神呪、法王子等三名相已於卷第一釋,不重列;正遍知一名相已於卷第二釋,不重列;栴檀、安居、無上覺等三名相已於卷第三釋,不重列;須陀洹、金剛王、遏蒱曇、羯邏藍及胎、卵、濕、化諸生等名相已於卷第四釋,不重列(卷第四作羯囉藍);沈水、摩頂、無生忍、伽陀等四名相已於卷第五釋,不重列;毘奈耶、魔王、精靈等三名相已於卷第六釋,不重列。涅槃、妄想、顛倒、輪轉、習氣、阿羅漢、菩薩等七名相已於起信論/楞伽經術語釋,不重列。壇場二十七句、持呪功德轉換句與十二類生之顛倒名、類名見目一三表,不重列。
本卷首見名相,依出現次第;卷中自有釋語者並錄其句,無自釋者唯列名與錨:
- 三摩地〔T19 0133a07〕
- 無見頂相〔T19 0133a13〕:「斯是如來無見頂相無為心佛,從頂發輝,坐寶蓮華所說心呪」〔T19 0133a13〕
- 四種律儀〔T19 0133a08〕:「求菩薩道,要先持此四種律儀,皎如氷霜,自不能生一切枝葉」〔T19 0133a08〕
- 心三口四〔T19 0133a09〕:「心三口四,生必無因」〔T19 0133a09〕
- 魔事〔T19 0133a11〕・宿習〔T19 0133a11〕
- 佛頂光明摩訶薩怛多般怛囉無上神呪〔T19 0133a12〕:「斯是如來無見頂相無為心佛,從頂發輝,坐寶蓮華所說心呪」〔T19 0133a13〕
- 無為心佛〔T19 0133a13〕・心呪〔T19 0133a14〕
- 結界〔T19 0133a23〕
- 白衣檀越〔T19 0133a26〕
- 六時行道〔T19 0133a27〕・三七日〔T19 0133a28〕
- 雪山大力白牛〔T19 0133b04〕
- 八角壇〔T19 0133b11〕
- 兜樓婆香〔T19 0133b21〕
- 幡華〔T19 0133b23〕
- 盧舍那〔T19 0133b24〕・阿閦〔T19 0133b25〕・金剛藏〔T19 0133b26〕
- 烏芻瑟摩〔T19 0133b26〕・藍地迦〔T19 0133b27〕・軍茶利〔T19 0133b27〕・毘俱知〔T19 0133b27〕・頻那〔T19 0133b28〕・夜迦〔T19 0133b28〕
- 般怛羅呪〔T19 0133c05〕
- 鏡交光處〔T19 0133c07〕
- 祕密章句〔T19 0133c20〕
- 百寶光〔T19 0133c21〕・千葉寶蓮〔T19 0133c21〕・化如來〔T19 0133c22〕
- 金剛密跡〔T19 0133c23〕:「擎山持杵遍虛空界」〔T19 0133c24〕
- 放光如來〔T19 0133c25〕
- 悉怛多鉢怛囉〔T19 0133c27〕・悉怛多般怛羅〔T19 0136c16〕
- 呪心〔T19 0136c18〕:「十方如來因此呪心,得成無上正遍知覺」〔T19 0136c17〕
- 如來頂〔T19 0137a08〕:「亦說此呪,名如來頂」〔T19 0137a08〕
- 樺皮〔T19 0137a13〕・貝葉〔T19 0137a13〕
- 正受〔T19 0137a21〕
- 惡星〔T19 0137a23〕:「是娑婆界有八萬四千災變惡星,二十八大惡星而為上首。復有八大惡星以為其主」〔T19 0137c15〕
- 毘那夜迦〔T19 0137a24〕
- 那由他〔T19 0137a26〕・俱胝〔T19 0137a26〕・金剛藏王菩薩〔T19 0137a26〕
- 富單那〔T19 0137b04〕・鳩槃茶〔T19 0137b04〕・毘舍遮〔T19 0137b04〕
- 五辛〔T19 0137b17〕
- 五逆〔T19 0137b20〕・四棄八棄〔T19 0137b21〕
- 饑荒〔T19 0137c05〕・疫癘〔T19 0137c05〕
- 支提〔T19 0137c07〕・脫闍〔T19 0137c07〕
- 由旬〔T19 0137c18〕・結界地〔T19 0137c18〕:「十二由旬成結界地,諸惡災祥,永不能入」〔T19 0137c18〕
- 心通〔T19 0137c25〕
- 巡官〔T19 0138a07〕・電伯〔T19 0138a07〕
- 風神王〔T19 0138a10〕・無色界天〔T19 0138a11〕
- 大自在天〔T19 0138a19〕
- 乾慧之地〔T19 0138a27〕・等覺菩薩〔T19 0138a29〕
- 二轉依號〔T19 0138b09〕:「生滅名妄,滅妄名真;是稱如來無上菩提及大涅槃二轉依號」〔T19 0138b08〕
- 眾生顛倒〔T19 0138b13〕・世界顛倒〔T19 0138b21〕:「先當識此眾生、世界二顛倒因」〔T19 0138b11〕
- 分段〔T19 0138b21〕:「是有所有,分段妄生,因此界立」〔T19 0138b21〕
- 業性〔T19 0138b26〕:「六亂妄想成業性故,十二區分由此輪轉」〔T19 0138b25〕
- 旋復〔T19 0138b27〕:「是故世間聲、香、味、觸,窮十二變為一旋復」〔T19 0138b26〕
- 蔽尸〔T19 0138c09〕・羯南〔T19 0138c12〕
七、譬喻·修辭
皎如氷霜:「求菩薩道,要先持此四種律儀,皎如氷霜,自不能生一切枝葉」〔T19 0133a08〕
以塵揚于順風:「譬如以塵揚于順風,有何艱險?」〔T19 0133a18〕
雪山白牛:「先取雪山大力白牛,食其山中肥膩香草,此牛唯飲雪山清水」〔T19 0133b04〕
形影重重相涉:「與壇場中所安之鏡,方面相對,使其形影重重相涉」〔T19 0133b29〕;「鏡交光處承佛摩頂」〔T19 0133c07〕
猶如瑠璃:「身心明淨猶如瑠璃」〔T19 0133c08〕
擎山持杵:「皆遍示現十恒河沙金剛密跡,擎山持杵遍虛空界」〔T19 0133c23〕
十方如來十句排比:「十方如來因此呪心,得成無上正遍知覺」〔T19 0136c17〕以下,執、乘、含、持、依、隨、行、誦、傳此呪心,句式相承。
如惡叉聚:「無量功德如惡叉聚,同處熏修永無分散」〔T19 0137b10〕
猛風吹散沙聚:「如是重業,猶如猛風吹散沙聚,悉皆滅除更無毫髮」〔T19 0137b22〕
猶湯銷雪:「如是積業猶湯銷雪」〔T19 0137b26〕
殞碎其首猶如微塵:「我以寶杵殞碎其首,猶如微塵」〔T19 0138a22〕
十二類和合排比:「由因世界虛妄輪迴,動顛倒故,和合氣成八萬四千飛沈亂想」〔T19 0138c02〕以下十二類,和合氣、滋、煖、觸、著、暗、憶、頑、染、呪、異、怪而成,句式相承。
子璿二喻:子璿釋不翻之由,喻以「如王印信所往無所不通」〔T39n1799 0919c05〕、「如王放洪恩大辟咸赦」〔T39n1799 0919c07〕。
八、徵引承衍
子璿《首楞嚴義疏注經》逐節牒釋本卷,判他力離魔、酬請廣說、正說神呪、敘呪功能、護持、示地位階差諸科(目一、目四),本卷科判即承衍於此。
九、校本定位
本卷咒段以外校記四十八處,並錄不判:
- 〔T19 0133a10〕「若不失遺」之失遺:底本作失遺,元本、明本作遺失。
- 〔T19 0133a12〕「摩訶薩怛多般」之薩:底本此字作薩,元本作悉。
- 〔T19 0133a13〕「怛囉無上神呪」之囉:底本此字作囉,宋本、明本作羅。
- 〔T19 0133b16〕「乳糜、酥」之酥:底本此字作酥,宋本作蘇。
- 〔T19 0133b17〕「純酥、純蜜」之酥:底本此字作酥,宋本作蘇。
- 〔T19 0133b17〕「及諸菓子、飲食、葡萄、石蜜,種種上妙等食」十六字:底本有此十六字,宋元明本無。
- 〔T19 0133b20〕「用酥三合」之酥:底本此字作酥,宋本作蘇。
- 〔T19 0133b22〕「投是酥蜜」之酥:底本此字作酥,宋本作蘇。
- 〔T19 0133b22〕「於炎鑪內」之鑪:底本此字作鑪,麗本同;大正原刊作爐。
- 〔T19 0133b22〕「饗佛、菩薩」之饗:底本此字作饗,宋元明本作享。
- 〔T19 0133b27〕「諸軍茶利」之茶:底本此字作茶,宋本作荼。
- 〔T19 0133b27〕「與毘俱知」之知:底本此字作知,宋元明本作胝。
- 〔T19 0133c01〕「於初七日中」之日:底本有日字,宋元明本無。
- 〔T19 0133c02〕「諸大菩薩及阿羅漢」之及:底本有及字,宋元明本無。
- 〔T19 0133c02〕「恒於六時」之恒:底本此字作恒,宋元明本作號恒。
- 〔T19 0133c03〕「繞壇」之繞:底本此字作繞,宋元明本作圍。
- 〔T19 0133c06〕「怛羅呪」之羅:底本此字作羅,元本作囉。
- 〔T19 0133c06〕「至第七日」一句:底本此處無字,金藏、磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊此處多一字,作四。
- 〔T19 0133c25〕「求佛恃怙」之恃怙:底本作恃怙,宋元明本作哀祐。
- 〔T19 0133c27〕咒題四十三字:底本有之,宋元明本無。
- 〔T19 0136c16〕「悉怛多般怛羅」之羅:底本此字作羅,元本作囉。
- 〔T19 0136c26〕「風水火難」之水火:底本作水火,元本、明本作火水。
- 〔T19 0136c26〕「風水火難」四字:底本有此四字,宋本無。
- 〔T19 0137a06〕「般怛羅呪」之羅:底本此字作羅,元本作囉。
- 〔T19 0137a07〕「聲相連」之連:底本此字作連,宋元明本作聯。
- 〔T19 0137a09〕「取阿羅漢」:底本作取阿羅漢,房山石經、金藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。
- 〔T19 0137a14〕「心惛」之惛:底本此字作惛,宋元明本作昏。
- 〔T19 0137a21〕「呪咀」之咀:底本此字作咀,宋本作詛。
- 〔T19 0137a21〕「魘蠱」之魘:底本此字作魘,宋元明本作厭。
- 〔T19 0137a23〕「磣心毒人」之心毒:底本作心毒,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊、麗本作毒心。
- 〔T19 0137a24〕「毘那夜迦」之毘:底本此字作毘,元本、明本作頻。
- 〔T19 0137a27〕「而為眷屬,晝夜隨侍」之晝夜隨侍:底本有此四字,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊無。
- 〔T19 0137b20〕「還同入壇行道功德」:底本此下無字,宋元明本下有無有異也四字。
- 〔T19 0137b27〕「猶湯銷雪」之銷:底本此字作銷,麗本作消。
- 〔T19 0137b28〕「欲求生者」之生:底本此字作生,宋元明本作孕。
- 〔T19 0137b29〕「悉怛多鉢」之鉢:底本此字作鉢,宋元明本作般。
- 〔T19 0137c01〕「怛羅者」之羅:底本此字作羅,元本作囉。
- 〔T19 0137c01〕「求長命者速」之速:底本此字作速,宋元明本作即。
- 〔T19 0137c20〕「入三摩提」之提:底本此字作提,元本作地。
- 〔T19 0137c24〕「持此呪心」之持:底本此字作持,宋元明本作於。
- 〔T19 0138a12〕「得成菩提,永無魔事」之提永無魔事五字:底本有此五字,元本無。
- 〔T19 0138a23〕「恒令此人」之恒:底本此字作恒,元本作常。
- 〔T19 0138a27〕「佛三摩提」之提:底本此字作提,元本作地。
- 〔T19 0138b19〕「熏以成業」之以:底本此字作以,元本作已。
- 〔T19 0138c06〕「胎遏蒱曇」之蒱:底本此字作蒱,宋本作蒲。
- 〔T19 0138c08〕「和合煖成」之煖:底本此字作煖,磧砂藏、宋元明本同;大正原刊作軟。
- 〔T19 0139a06〕「彼蒱盧等」之蒱:底本此字作蒱,宋本作蒲。
- 〔T19 0139a08〕「怨害輪迴」之怨:底本此字作怨,元本下注平聲。
咒段內校記六十五條,皆音寫字之異,不逐條。
二咒本首句:卷內神呪首句「南牟薩怛他蘇伽哆耶〔歸命一切諸佛〕〔一〕」〔T19 0134a01〕,卷末附明本陀羅尼首句「南無薩怛他蘇伽多耶阿羅訶帝三藐三菩陀寫〔一〕」〔T19 0139a14〕,首句異形,並錄不判。
咒段行內注:咒段底本行內注為句序與音注,照錄不釋。
卷題與譯署:本卷卷題、一名夾注與譯署行,大正藏本皆無校記。
譯署:本卷譯署作「般剌蜜諦」〔T19 0133a06〕,卷第六譯署作『般剌蜜帝』,照底本錄,並錄不判。
字形:咒段有擴展區字三十八枚,皆音寫字,照底本存原字;咒段以外無組字。「薰陸」〔T19 0133b09〕作薰,「同處熏修」〔T19 0137b11〕「得正熏修」〔T19 0138a26〕「熏以成業」〔T19 0138b19〕作熏;「猶如瑠璃」〔T19 0133c08〕作瑠,咒段內一處作琉;「摩訶薩怛多般怛囉」〔T19 0133a12〕作囉,「持佛般怛羅呪」〔T19 0133c05〕「悉怛多般怛羅」〔T19 0136c16〕「佛頂光聚般怛羅呪」〔T19 0137a06〕作羅;咒題「悉怛多鉢怛囉」〔T19 0133c27〕與「悉怛多鉢怛羅」〔T19 0137b29〕作鉢;「花鉢」〔T19 0133b14〕「間花鋪設」〔T19 0133b14〕作花,餘作華。「呪」「婬」「殺」「欝金」「鑪」「栴檀」諸字皆照底本錄,並錄不判。
十、大正頭注·別本異文
① 本卷咒段以外頭注與校記凡八十則:大正頭注三十九則,CBETA 校與之相應者三十九則,CBETA 另增校記二則;CBETA 校二則附按語,照錄。大正頭注逐字照錄;CBETA 校記與之字差並錄於末欄:
| 錨 | 注號 | 大正頭注 | CBETA 校 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 〔T19 0133a10〕 | 0133001 | 失遺=遺失【元】【明】 | 失遺【大】,遺失【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133a12〕 | 0133002 | 薩=悉【元】 | 薩【大】,悉【元】 |
| 〔T19 0133a13〕 | 0133003 | 囉=羅【宋】【明】 | 囉【大】,羅【宋】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133b16〕 | 0133004 | 酥=蘇【宋】* | 酥【大】*,蘇【宋】* |
| 〔T19 0133b17〕 | 0133005 | 〔及諸…食〕十六字-【三】 | (及諸…食)十六字【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133b22〕 | 0133b2201 | (CBETA 校記,大正無頭注) | 鑪【CB】【麗-CB】,爐【大】 |
| 〔T19 0133b22〕 | 0133006 | 饗=享【三】 | 饗【大】,享【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133b27〕 | 0133007 | 茶=荼【宋】 | 茶【大】,荼【宋】 |
| 〔T19 0133b27〕 | 0133008 | 知=胝【三】 | 知【大】,胝【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133c01〕 | 0133009 | 〔日〕-【三】 | 日【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133c02〕 | 0133010 | 〔及〕-【三】 | 及【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133c02〕 | 0133011 | (號)+恒【三】 | 恒【大】,號恒【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133c03〕 | 0133012 | 繞=圍【三】 | 繞【大】,圍【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133c06〕 | 0133013 | 羅=囉【元】 | 羅【大】,囉【元】 |
| 〔T19 0133c06〕 | 0133014 | 〔四〕-【三】 | 〔-〕【CB】【金藏乙-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,四【大】 |
| 〔T19 0133c25〕 | 0133015 | 恃怙=哀祐【三】 | 恃怙【大】,哀祐【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0133c27〕 | 0133016 | 〔大佛…神呪〕四十三字-【三】 | (大佛…神呪)四十三字【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】(CBETA 按:《大正藏》原注載出處為〈大佛頂如來放光悉怛多鉢怛囉菩薩萬行品〉,於《大正藏》收錄於《大佛頂如來放光悉怛多般怛羅大神力都攝一切呪王陀羅尼經大威德最勝金輪三昧呪品》第一品,CBETA檢索對應經文歸屬於該經第二品〈大威德最勝金輪三昧呪品〉(T19n0947_p0180c07-p0181b23)。) |
| 〔T19 0136c16〕 | 0136001 | 羅=囉【元】* | 羅【大】*,囉【元】* |
| 〔T19 0136c26〕 | 0136002 | 〔風水火難〕-【宋】 | 風水火難【大】,〔-〕【宋】 |
| 〔T19 0136c26〕 | 0136003 | 水火=火水【元】【明】 | 水火【大】,火水【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137a07〕 | 0137001 | 連=聯【三】 | 連【大】,聯【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137a09〕 | 0137002 | (趣向…菩提)十字=(取阿羅漢)四字【三】 | 取阿羅漢【CB】【房山-CB】【金藏乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提【大】(CBETA 按:對校僅《麗》本(K13n0426_p0838c13-14)作「趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」(見《中華本》〈校勘記〉C23n0457_p0541b欄末至c欄首),他校《楞嚴經》諸注疏亦皆作「取阿羅漢」。) |
| 〔T19 0137a14〕 | 0137003 | 惛=昏【三】 | 惛【大】,昏【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137a21〕 | 0137004 | 咀=詛【宋】 | 咀【大】,詛【宋】 |
| 〔T19 0137a21〕 | 0137005 | 魘=厭【三】 | 魘【大】,厭【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137a23〕 | 0137006 | 毒心=心毒【三】 | 心毒【CB】【磧-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,毒心【大】,毒心【麗-CB】 |
| 〔T19 0137a24〕 | 0137007 | 毘=頻【元】【明】 | 毘【大】,頻【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137a27〕 | 0137008 | 屬+(晝夜隨侍)【三】 | 屬晝夜隨侍【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,屬【大】 |
| 〔T19 0137b20〕 | 0137009 | 德+(無有異也)【三】 | 德【大】,德無有異也【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137b27〕 | 0137b2701 | (CBETA 校記,大正無頭注) | 銷【大】,消【麗-CB】 |
| 〔T19 0137b28〕 | 0137010 | 生=孕【三】 | 生【大】,孕【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137b29〕 | 0137011 | 鉢=般【三】 | 鉢【大】,般【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137c01〕 | 0137012 | 速=即【三】 | 速【大】,即【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0137c20〕 | 0137013 | 提=地【元】* | 提【大】*,地【元】* |
| 〔T19 0137c24〕 | 0137014 | 持=於【三】 | 持【大】,於【宋】【元】【明】 |
| 〔T19 0138a12〕 | 0138001 | 〔提永無魔事〕-【元】 | 提永無魔事【大】,〔-〕【元】 |
| 〔T19 0138a23〕 | 0138002 | 恒=常【元】 | 恒【大】,常【元】 |
| 〔T19 0138b19〕 | 0138003 | 以=已【元】 | 以【大】,已【元】 |
| 〔T19 0138c06〕 | 0138004 | 蒱=蒲【宋】* | 蒱【大】*,蒲【宋】* |
| 〔T19 0138c08〕 | 0138005 | 軟=煖【三】 | 煖【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,軟【大】 |
| 〔T19 0139a08〕 | 0139001 | 怨+(平聲)【元】 | 怨【大】,怨平聲【元】 |
表中【三】=宋元明三本,*=同注之字下文再見者同此。
咒段內頭注五十三條,除二咒之首各一則記咒本所從外,皆音寫字之異,不逐條;記咒本所從之二則照錄:
| 錨 | 注號 | 大正頭注 | CBETA 校 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 〔T19 0134a01〕 | 0134001 | 此陀羅尼宋元明三本與麗本大異故附於載卷末 cf. P. 139a. | (無) |
| 〔T19 0139a14〕 | 0139002 | 此陀羅尼依明本載之以宋本元本對校之 cf. P. 134a. | (無) |
② 大正無別本注。
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
This fascicle is divided according to the doctrinal outline of Zixuan of Changshui’s Commentary on the Śūraṅgama Sūtra with Annotated Text; the outline is a guide for reading, not the authority for dividing the text, and the bounds of the unit follow what the base text itself marks by its fascicle titles.
Fascicle Seven carries on the meaning of the four pure and clear instructions of Fascicle Six, running from the fascicle title to the Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension appended at the end of the fascicle. Zixuan judges the first part of this fascicle as 「二、他力離魔」—“Second, leaving Māra by other-power” 〔T39n1799 0915b05〕: the Buddha teaches those whose habits from former lives are hard to remove the method of reciting and upholding the divine spell and of establishing a bodhimaṇḍa; next the transformation Tathāgata proclaims the divine spell; next the merit of upholding the spell and the protection of the ten directions are taught. The latter part begins from 「大文第四、示地位階差者」—“The fourth major division, showing the differences among the stages of the grounds” 〔T39n1799 0922a08〕: Ānanda asks about the ground of dry wisdom up to the bodhisattva of equal awakening, and the Buddha first teaches the two causes of inversion, of beings and of the world, and opens the twelve classes of beings, closing the fascicle at 「是名眾生十二種類」—“These are called the twelve kinds of classes of beings” 〔T19 0139a12〕.
| Section | Zixuan’s higher-level heading | Outline title | Begins | Characters |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「一、述意略明」—“First, stating the intent and clarifying it briefly” 〔T39n1799 0915b06〕 | Summing Up the Foregoing | 〔T19 0133a02〕 | 121 |
| 2 | 「一、述意略明」—“First, stating the intent and clarifying it briefly” 〔T39n1799 0915b06〕 | Exhorting the Recitation of the Divine Spell | 〔T19 0133a11〕 | 137 |
| 3 | 「一、述意略明」—“First, stating the intent and clarifying it briefly” 〔T39n1799 0915b06〕 | Briefly Showing the Method of Upholding | 〔T19 0133a19〕 | 173 |
| 4 | 「一、具明壇法」—“First, fully clarifying the method of the altar” 〔T39n1799 0916a05〕 | Answering the Request with a Full Exposition · The Question | 〔T19 0133b01〕 | 47 |
| 5 | 「一、示結壇方法」—“First, showing the method of binding the altar” 〔T39n1799 0916a12〕 | The Ground and Measure of the Altar | 〔T19 0133b04〕 | 119 |
| 6 | 「一、示結壇方法」—“First, showing the method of binding the altar” 〔T39n1799 0916a12〕 | The Rites of Offering | 〔T19 0133b11〕 | 320 |
| 7 | 「一、明修行」—“First, clarifying the cultivation” 〔T39n1799 0916b29〕 | Cultivating the Auxiliary Practices | 〔T19 0133c01〕 | 150 |
| 8 | 「二、明誦呪規儀」—“Second, clarifying the rules and rites of reciting the spell” 〔T39n1799 0916b29〕 | Showing the Fruit Attained | 〔T19 0133c10〕 | 51 |
| 9 | 「二、正說神呪」—“Second, properly speaking the divine spell” 〔T39n1799 0917a06〕 | Properly Speaking the Divine Spell · The Question | 〔T19 0133c13〕 | 130 |
| 10 | 「二、與說」—“Second, granting the speaking” 〔T39n1799 0917a19〕 | The Transformation Buddha Appears | 〔T19 0133c21〕 | 88 |
| 11 | 「二、與說」—“Second, granting the speaking” 〔T39n1799 0917a19〕 | Speaking the Words of the Spell | 〔T19 0133c27〕 | 5971 |
| 12 | 「二、敘呪功能」—“Second, narrating the powers of the spell” 〔T39n1799 0919c11〕 | Showing That the Buddhas Uphold It | 〔T19 0136c16〕 | 385 |
| 13 | 「二、敘呪功能」—“Second, narrating the powers of the spell” 〔T39n1799 0919c11〕 | Exhorting Beings to Uphold It | 〔T19 0137a12〕 | 1074 |
| 14 | 「二、勸眾生受持」—“Second, exhorting beings to receive and uphold it” 〔T39n1799 0920a22〕 | Concluding by Showing the Marks of Benefit | 〔T19 0137c19〕 | 117 |
| 15 | 「二、敘呪功能」—“Second, narrating the powers of the spell” 〔T39n1799 0919c11〕 | Protection | 〔T19 0137c26〕 | 450 |
| 16 | 「大文第四、示地位階差者」—“The fourth major division, showing the differences among the stages of the grounds” 〔T39n1799 0922a08〕 | Ānanda Asks | 〔T19 0138a24〕 | 116 |
| 17 | 「二、如來廣說」—“Second, the Tathāgata’s full exposition” 〔T39n1799 0922b05〕 | Praise, Request, and Permission to Speak | 〔T19 0138b02〕 | 72 |
| 18 | 「一、除迷真起」—“First, delusion removed, the true arises” 〔T39n1799 0922b12〕 | Showing Delusion and Awakening in General | 〔T19 0138b07〕 | 51 |
| 19 | 「一、除迷真起」—“First, delusion removed, the true arises” 〔T39n1799 0922b12〕 | Exhorting Recognition of the Cause of Falsity | 〔T19 0138b10〕 | 34 |
| 20 | 「三、別辨顛倒」—“Third, distinguishing the inversions separately” 〔T39n1799 0922c19〕 | Narrating the Cause of Inversion in General | 〔T19 0138b12〕 | 68 |
| 21 | 「二、別明倒義」—“Second, clarifying the meaning of inversion separately” 〔T39n1799 0923a14〕 | The Inversion of Beings | 〔T19 0138b16〕 | 83 |
| 22 | 「二、別明倒義」—“Second, clarifying the meaning of inversion separately” 〔T39n1799 0923a14〕 | The Inversion of the World | 〔T19 0138b21〕 | 102 |
| 23 | 「三、類生差別」—“Third, the differences among the classes of birth” 〔T39n1799 0923c02〕 | Listing the Headings in General | 〔T19 0138b27〕 | 56 |
| 24 | 「三、類生差別」—“Third, the differences among the classes of birth” 〔T39n1799 0923c02〕 | The Differences among the Classes of Birth · Separate Explanation | 〔T19 0138c02〕 | 578 |
| 25 | 「三、類生差別」—“Third, the differences among the classes of birth” 〔T39n1799 0923c02〕 | Concluding with the Names of the Classes | 〔T19 0139a12〕 | 24 |
| 26 | — | Appendix · The Dhāraṇī of the Ming Recension | 〔T19 0139a14〕 | 3834 |
For the Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension appended at the end of the fascicle, Zixuan’s commentary has no outline heading; the section title is set by the translator.
Zixuan’s outline headings, word for word: Section 1, 「一、總結前文」—“First, summing up the foregoing” 〔T39n1799 0915b06〕; Section 2, 「二、勸誦神呪」—“Second, exhorting the recitation of the divine spell” 〔T39n1799 0915b15〕, beneath which is 「三、指陳功効」—“Third, pointing out its efficacy” 〔T39n1799 0915b28〕; Section 3, 「四、略示持方」—“Fourth, briefly showing the method of upholding” 〔T39n1799 0915c09〕, divided into 「一、示行儀」—“First, showing the rites of practice” 〔T39n1799 0915c09〕 and 「二、明感應」—“Second, clarifying the response” 〔T39n1799 0915c24〕; Section 4, 「一、請問」—“First, the question” 〔T39n1799 0916a06〕; Section 5, 「一、壇場基量」—“First, the ground and measure of the altar” 〔T39n1799 0916a12〕; Section 6, 「二、供養法式」—“Second, the rites of offering” 〔T39n1799 0916b01〕; Section 7, 「一、修助行」—“First, cultivating the auxiliary practices” 〔T39n1799 0916c01〕; Section 8, 「二、明得果」—“Second, showing the fruit attained” 〔T39n1799 0916c22〕; Section 9, 「一、請問」—“First, the question” 〔T39n1799 0917a06〕, divided into 「二、願聞呪辭」—“Second, wishing to hear the words of the spell” 〔T39n1799 0917a12〕 and 「三、眾咸佇聽」—“Third, the assembly all waiting to hear” 〔T39n1799 0917a17〕; Section 10, 「一、現化佛」—“First, the transformation buddha appears” 〔T39n1799 0917a19〕; Section 11, 「二、說呪辭」—“Second, speaking the words of the spell” 〔T39n1799 0917b01〕; Section 12, 「一、明諸佛受持」—“First, showing that the buddhas receive and uphold it” 〔T39n1799 0919c11〕, divided into 「一、持者成德」—“First, those who uphold it accomplish virtue” 〔T39n1799 0919c12〕, 「二指廣功能」—“Second, pointing to the breadth of its powers” 〔T39n1799 0920a13〕, and 「三、不持過失」—“Third, the fault of not upholding it” 〔T39n1799 0920a17〕; Section 13, 「二、勸眾生受持」—“Second, exhorting beings to receive and uphold it” 〔T39n1799 0920a22〕, divided into 「一、總勸受持」—“First, exhorting reception and upholding in general” 〔T39n1799 0920a22〕 and 「別明功力」—“clarifying its power separately” 〔T39n1799 0920a29〕; Section 14, 「二、結示益相」—“Second, concluding by showing the marks of benefit” 〔T39n1799 0921b06〕, divided into 「一、除障惱」—“First, removing obstructions and troubles” 〔T39n1799 0921b06〕 and 「二、獲心通」—“Second, attaining penetration of the mind” 〔T39n1799 0921b13〕; Section 15, 「三、護持」—“Third, protection” 〔T39n1799 0921b20〕; Section 16, 「一、阿難請問」—“First, Ānanda asks” 〔T39n1799 0922a17〕; Section 17, 「一、讚請許宣」—“First, praise, request, and permission to speak” 〔T39n1799 0922b06〕; Section 18, 「一、總顯迷悟」—“First, showing delusion and awakening in general” 〔T39n1799 0922b16〕, divided into 「一、顯一真」—“First, showing the one true” 〔T39n1799 0922b17〕 and 「二、敘二相」—“Second, narrating the two marks” 〔T39n1799 0922b23〕; Section 19, 「二、勸識妄因」—“Second, exhorting recognition of the cause of falsity” 〔T39n1799 0922c10〕; Section 20, 「一、總敘倒因」—“First, narrating the cause of inversion in general” 〔T39n1799 0922c19〕; Section 21, 「一、眾生顛倒」—“First, the inversion of beings” 〔T39n1799 0923a14〕, divided into 「一、因迷有相」—“First, marks arising from delusion” 〔T39n1799 0923a15〕 and 「二、隨業受生」—“Second, receiving birth according to deeds” 〔T39n1799 0923b01〕; Section 22, 「二、世界顛倒」—“Second, the inversion of the world” 〔T39n1799 0923b09〕, divided into 「一、明世界因起」—“First, clarifying the causes from which the world arises” 〔T39n1799 0923b09〕 and 「二、明顛倒相生」—“Second, clarifying how the inversions give rise to one another” 〔T39n1799 0923b18〕; Section 23, 「一、總標列」—“First, listing the headings in general” 〔T39n1799 0923c02〕; Section 24, 「二、別釋」—“Second, separate explanation” 〔T39n1799 0923c09〕; Section 25, 「三、結名類」—“Third, concluding with the names of the classes” 〔T39n1799 0924c18〕. Zixuan marks Section 14 「二、結示益相」—“Second, concluding by showing the marks of benefit”, while above it 「二、勸眾生受持」—“Second, exhorting beings to receive and uphold it” already has the two headings 「一、總勸受持」—“First, exhorting reception and upholding in general” and 「二、別明功力」—“Second, clarifying its power separately”; the numbering does not follow on, and it is recorded as it stands.
Speakers: Sections 1 to 3 are the Buddha’s words, continuing the long discourse of the previous fascicle in which the Buddha addresses Ānanda, beginning 「阿難!汝問攝心」—“Ānanda! You asked about gathering in the mind” 〔T19 0133a07〕; this fascicle does not mark the speaker again here. In Section 4 Ānanda addresses the Buddha, 「阿難白佛言」—“Ānanda said to the Buddha” 〔T19 0133b01〕. Sections 5 to 8 are the rites of the altar-ground, marked 「佛告阿難」—“The Buddha said to Ānanda” 〔T19 0133b04〕 and ending at 「汝問道場,建立如是。」—“You asked about the bodhimaṇḍa; this is how it is established.” 〔T19 0133c13〕. In Section 9 Ānanda bows and addresses the Buddha, 「阿難頂禮佛足,而白佛言」—“Ānanda bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet and said to the Buddha” 〔T19 0133c13〕, and the last segment is the compilers’ narration of the great assembly waiting to hear. Section 10 is the compilers’ narration of the World-Honored One emitting light from his fleshy crown-knot and the transformation Tathāgata seated in the jeweled flower. Section 11 is the title of the spell, the spell text, and the concluding line; the speaker of the spell text is the transformation Tathāgata, the base text saying 「一心聽佛無見頂相放光如來宣說神呪」—“listened with a single mind as the Buddha’s tathāgata of the invisible crown-mark, emitting light, proclaimed the divine spell” 〔T19 0133c25〕. Sections 12 to 14 are the Buddha addressing Ānanda; the calls to Ānanda at the heads of sentences follow the base text. In Section 15 six hosts of protectors each address the Buddha before him: the vajra host; the Brahmā king, Śakra, and the four great heavenly kings; the great yakṣa generals and the ghost kings; the devas of sun and moon, the master of wind, the master of rain, and the other devas and spirits; the mountain spirits, sea spirits, and sprites of the myriad things; and the bodhisattvas Vajragarbha King. In Section 16 Ānanda addresses the Buddha, 「阿難即從座起,頂禮佛足而白佛言」—“Ānanda then rose from his seat, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, and said to the Buddha” 〔T19 0138a24〕. In Section 17 the World-Honored One praises Ānanda, 「爾時,世尊讚阿難言」—“Then the World-Honored One praised Ānanda, saying” 〔T19 0138b02〕. Sections 18 to 25 are the Buddha’s words, beginning 「阿難當知!妙性圓明離諸名相」—“Ānanda, you should know! The wondrous nature is perfectly bright, apart from all names and marks” 〔T19 0138b07〕; within them, 「云何名為眾生顛倒?」—“What is called the inversion of beings?” 〔T19 0138b12〕 and 「云何名為世界顛倒?」—“What is called the inversion of the world?” 〔T19 0138b21〕 are questions the Buddha asks and answers himself.
The rites of the altar-ground: in Sections 5 to 8 the Buddha tells Ānanda the method of establishing a bodhimaṇḍa; divided at the full stops there are twenty-seven sentences in all, and their opening phrases are given word for word below:
| No. | Opening phrase | Begins | Zixuan’s sub-heading |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「若末世人願立道場,先取雪山大力白牛」—“If people of the final age wish to establish a bodhimaṇḍa, they first take a white ox of great strength from the Snow Mountains” | 〔T19 0133b04〕 | 一、壇場基量 — First, the ground and measure of the altar |
| 2 | 「若非雪山,其牛臭穢不堪塗地」—“If it is not of the Snow Mountains, that ox is foul and unfit for plastering the ground” | 〔T19 0133b07〕 | 一、壇場基量 — First, the ground and measure of the altar |
| 3 | 「別於平原穿去地皮,五尺已下取其黃土」—“Otherwise, on level ground, they dig away the surface of the earth and take the yellow earth from five feet down” | 〔T19 0133b07〕 | 一、壇場基量 — First, the ground and measure of the altar |
| 4 | 「方圓丈六,為八角壇」—“Sixteen feet across, an eight-cornered altar is built” | 〔T19 0133b11〕 | 一、壇場基量 — First, the ground and measure of the altar |
| 5 | 「壇心置一金、銀、銅、木所造蓮華」—“At the heart of the altar is set a lotus flower made of gold, silver, copper, or wood” | 〔T19 0133b11〕 | 一、長時供具 — First, the offering-vessels for the whole period |
| 6 | 「取八圓鏡各安其方,圍繞花鉢」—“Eight round mirrors are taken and each is set in its direction, surrounding the flower and the bowl” | 〔T19 0133b13〕 | 一、長時供具 — First, the offering-vessels for the whole period |
| 7 | 「鏡外建立十六蓮華,十六香鑪間花鋪設」—“Outside the mirrors are set up sixteen lotuses, with sixteen censers laid out among the flowers” | 〔T19 0133b14〕 | 一、長時供具 — First, the offering-vessels for the whole period |
| 8 | 「莊嚴香鑪,純燒沈水,無令見火」—“The censers are adorned, and only aloeswood is burned, without letting the fire be seen” | 〔T19 0133b15〕 | 一、長時供具 — First, the offering-vessels for the whole period |
| 9 | 「取白牛乳置十六器」—“White ox milk is taken and filled into sixteen vessels” | 〔T19 0133b15〕 | 一、長時供具 — First, the offering-vessels for the whole period |
| 10 | 「每以食時,若在中夜,取蜜半升,用酥三合」—“At each mealtime, or in the middle of the night, half a sheng of honey and three ge of ghee are taken” | 〔T19 0133b19〕 | 二、隨時供物 — Second, the offerings made at their times |
| 11 | 「令其四外遍懸幡華」—“All around the outside banners and flowers are hung everywhere” | 〔T19 0133b23〕 | 二、陳像設 — Second, setting out the images |
| 12 | 「於壇室中,四壁敷設十方如來及諸菩薩所有形像」—“In the altar chamber, on the four walls are arranged all the images of the tathāgatas and bodhisattvas of the ten directions” | 〔T19 0133b23〕 | 二、陳像設 — Second, setting out the images |
| 13 | 「應於當陽,張盧舍那、釋迦、彌勒、阿閦、彌陀」—“In the main place facing the sun are hung Locana, Śākya, Maitreya, Akṣobhya, and Amitābha” | 〔T19 0133b24〕 | 二、陳像設 — Second, setting out the images |
| 14 | 「帝釋、梵王、烏芻瑟摩」—“Śakra, the Brahmā king, Ucchuṣma” | 〔T19 0133b26〕 | 二、陳像設 — Second, setting out the images |
| 15 | 「又取八鏡,覆懸虛空」—“Again eight mirrors are taken and hung upside down in the empty air” | 〔T19 0133b28〕 | 二、陳像設 — Second, setting out the images |
| 16 | 「與壇場中所安之鏡,方面相對」—“They face the mirrors set in the altar-ground, face to face” | 〔T19 0133b29〕 | 二、陳像設 — Second, setting out the images |
| 17 | 「於初七日中,至誠頂禮十方如來、諸大菩薩及阿羅漢」—“In the first seven days, they bow their heads with utmost sincerity to the tathāgatas of the ten directions, the great bodhisattvas, and the arhats” | 〔T19 0133c01〕 | 一、修助行 — First, cultivating the auxiliary practices |
| 18 | 「一時常行一百八遍」—“In each period they constantly walk it one hundred and eight times” | 〔T19 0133c03〕 | 一、修助行 — First, cultivating the auxiliary practices |
| 19 | 「第二七中,一向專心發菩薩願,心無間斷」—“In the second seven days, they single-mindedly make the bodhisattva vows, with no break in the mind” | 〔T19 0133c03〕 | 一、修助行 — First, cultivating the auxiliary practices |
| 20 | 「我毘奈耶,先有願教」—“In my vinaya there is already earlier instruction on vows” | 〔T19 0133c04〕 | 一、修助行 — First, cultivating the auxiliary practices |
| 21 | 「第三七中,於十二時一向持佛般怛羅呪」—“In the third seven days, through the twelve hours they single-mindedly uphold the Buddha’s Ātapatra spell” | 〔T19 0133c05〕 | 一、修助行 — First, cultivating the auxiliary practices |
| 22 | 「至第七日,十方如來一時出現」—“On the seventh day, the tathāgatas of the ten directions appear all at once” | 〔T19 0133c06〕 | 一、修助行 — First, cultivating the auxiliary practices |
| 23 | 「即於道場修三摩地」—“Then they cultivate samādhi in the bodhimaṇḍa” | 〔T19 0133c07〕 | 二、入觀行 — Second, entering the practice of contemplation |
| 24 | 「阿難!若此比丘本受戒師及同會中十比丘等」—“Ānanda! If, of this bhikṣu’s original preceptor and the ten bhikṣus and others of the same assembly” | 〔T19 0133c08〕 | 三、示不成 — Third, showing failure |
| 25 | 「從三七後,端坐安居經一百日」—“After the three sevens, they sit upright in retreat for a hundred days” | 〔T19 0133c10〕 | 二、明得果 — Second, showing the fruit attained |
| 26 | 「縱其身心聖果未成,決定自知成佛不謬」—“Even if the sagely fruit in their body and mind is not yet accomplished, they know for certain for themselves that they will become buddhas without error” | 〔T19 0133c12〕 | 二、明得果 — Second, showing the fruit attained |
| 27 | 「汝問道場,建立如是」—“You asked about the bodhimaṇḍa; this is how it is established” | 〔T19 0133c13〕 | 二、明得果 — Second, showing the fruit attained |
The transitional sentences on the merit of the spell: in Sections 12 to 14 the Buddha tells of the merit of the spell; there are nineteen places where a sentence begins with a call to Ānanda or a connecting word, and their opening phrases are given word for word below:
| No. | Opening phrase | Begins | Zixuan’s sub-heading |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「阿難!是佛頂光聚悉怛多般怛羅祕密伽陀微妙章句」—“Ānanda! These wondrous phrases of the secret gāthā of the Buddha-Crown Gathering of Light, Sitātapatra” | 〔T19 0136c16〕 | 一、成佛降魔說法相 — First, the marks of becoming a buddha, subduing Māra, and speaking the Dharma |
| 2 | 「若我說是佛頂光聚般怛羅呪」—“If I were to proclaim this Buddha-Crown Gathering of Light Ātapatra spell” | 〔T19 0137a06〕 | 二指廣功能 — Second, pointing to the breadth of its powers |
| 3 | 「亦說此呪,名如來頂」—“This spell is also called the Tathāgata’s crown” | 〔T19 0137a08〕 | 三、不持過失 — Third, the fault of not upholding it |
| 4 | 「阿難!若諸世界,隨所國土所有眾生」—“Ānanda! If, in the worlds, all the beings of whatever land” | 〔T19 0137a12〕 | 一、總勸受持 — First, exhorting reception and upholding in general |
| 5 | 「阿難!我今為汝更說此呪」—“Ānanda! I now speak this spell again for you” | 〔T19 0137a16〕 | 一、標 — First, the heading |
| 6 | 「若我滅後,末世眾生」—“If after my extinction beings in the final age” | 〔T19 0137a17〕 | 一、能除諸難 — First, it can remove the calamities |
| 7 | 「阿難!當知是呪」—“Ānanda! Know that this spell” | 〔T19 0137a25〕 | 二、能生諸智 — Second, it can give rise to the wisdoms |
| 8 | 「是故能令破戒之人戒根清淨」—“Therefore it can make the precept-roots of those who have broken the precepts pure” | 〔T19 0137b11〕 | 五、眾行成就 — Fifth, the many practices accomplished |
| 9 | 「阿難!是善男子持此呪時」—“Ānanda! When these sons of good family uphold this spell” | 〔T19 0137b14〕 | 六、輕重罪滅 — Sixth, light and heavy offenses extinguished |
| 10 | 「若造五逆無間重罪」—“If they have committed the grave offenses of the five rebellious acts that lead to the uninterrupted hell” | 〔T19 0137b20〕 | 六、輕重罪滅 — Sixth, light and heavy offenses extinguished |
| 11 | 「阿難!若有眾生,從無量無數劫來所有一切輕重罪障」—“Ānanda! If there are beings who, from measureless and countless kalpas until now, have all kinds of light and heavy obstructions of offense” | 〔T19 0137b24〕 | 七、宿業銷除 — Seventh, former deeds dissolved |
| 12 | 「若能讀誦、書寫此呪」—“If they can read and recite this spell, or copy it” | 〔T19 0137b25〕 | 七、宿業銷除 — Seventh, former deeds dissolved |
| 13 | 「復次,阿難!若有女人未生男女」—“Further, Ānanda! If there is a woman who has not borne sons or daughters” | 〔T19 0137b28〕 | 八、所求隨願 — Eighth, what is sought granted as wished |
| 14 | 「阿難!若諸國土州縣、聚落」—“Ānanda! If the provinces, counties, and villages of the lands” | 〔T19 0137c04〕 | 九、安其家國 — Ninth, bringing peace to household and state |
| 15 | 「阿難!在在處處國土眾生」—“Ānanda! For the beings of every land” | 〔T19 0137c11〕 | 十、年豐障消 — Tenth, abundant years and obstructions dispelled |
| 16 | 「阿難!是娑婆界有八萬四千災變惡星」—“Ānanda! In this Sahā world there are eighty-four thousand evil stars of disaster and change” | 〔T19 0137c14〕 | 十一、惡星不入 — Eleventh, evil stars do not enter |
| 17 | 「復有八大惡星以為其主」—“There are also eight great evil stars as their lords” | 〔T19 0137c16〕 | 十一、惡星不入 — Eleventh, evil stars do not enter |
| 18 | 「是故如來宣示此呪」—“Therefore the Tathāgata proclaims this spell” | 〔T19 0137c19〕 | 一、除障惱 — First, removing obstructions and troubles |
| 19 | 「汝及眾中諸有學人」—“You and those in the assembly who are still in training” | 〔T19 0137c22〕 | 二、獲心通 — Second, attaining penetration of the mind |
Of the eleven headings under which Zixuan clarifies its power separately, the third, not falling into evil places, begins at 「從第一劫乃至後身」—“From the first kalpa to the last body” 〔T19 0137b03〕, and the fourth, the gathering of merits, begins at 「此諸眾生,縱其自身不作福業」—“Even if these beings themselves do no meritorious deeds” 〔T19 0137b07〕; the opening phrases of these two headings are not transitional sentences, and they are not listed in the table.
The twelve classes of beings: Section 23 lists the twelve classes in general, and Section 24 explains them class by class; each class first names its turning in the round and its inversion, next names the confused thoughts formed by combining, and next names the class and its kinds. The names of the inversions, the names of the classes, and the names in the general listing are given word for word below:
| No. | Name of the inversion | Name of the class | Name in the general listing | Begins |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「虛妄輪迴,動顛倒」—“false turning in the round, the inversion of motion” | 「卵羯邏藍」—“the kalala of the egg-born” 〔T19 0138c03〕 | 卵生 — the egg-born | 〔T19 0138c02〕 |
| 2 | 「雜染輪迴,欲顛倒」—“defiled and mixed turning in the round, the inversion of desire” | 「胎遏蒱曇」—“the arbuda of the mother-born” 〔T19 0138c06〕 | 胎生 — the mother-born | 〔T19 0138c05〕 |
| 3 | 「執著輪迴,趣顛倒」—“clinging turning in the round, the inversion of inclination” | 「濕相蔽尸」—“the peśī of the moisture-born” 〔T19 0138c09〕 | 濕生 — the moisture-born | 〔T19 0138c08〕 |
| 4 | 「變易輪迴,假顛倒」—“changing turning in the round, the inversion of borrowing” | 「化相羯南」—“the ghana of the transformation-born” 〔T19 0138c12〕 | 化生 — the transformation-born | 〔T19 0138c11〕 |
| 5 | 「留礙輪迴,障顛倒」—“obstructed turning in the round, the inversion of obstruction” | 「色相羯南」—“the ghana of those with form” 〔T19 0138c15〕 | 有色 — with form | 〔T19 0138c14〕 |
| 6 | 「銷散輪迴,惑顛倒」—“dispersing turning in the round, the inversion of delusion” | 「無色羯南」—“the ghana of those without form” 〔T19 0138c18〕 | 無色 — without form | 〔T19 0138c17〕 |
| 7 | 「罔象輪迴,影顛倒」—“turning in the round among vague images, the inversion of shadow” | 「想相羯南」—“the ghana of those with thought” 〔T19 0138c21〕 | 有想 — with thought | 〔T19 0138c20〕 |
| 8 | 「愚鈍輪迴,癡顛倒」—“dull turning in the round, the inversion of stupidity” | 「無想羯南」—“the ghana of those without thought” 〔T19 0138c24〕 | 無想 — without thought | 〔T19 0138c23〕 |
| 9 | 「相待輪迴,偽顛倒」—“interdependent turning in the round, the inversion of falseness” | 「非有色相成色羯南」—“the ghana of those not with form that take on form” 〔T19 0138c27〕 | 若非有色 — not with form | 〔T19 0138c26〕 |
| 10 | 「相引輪迴,性顛倒」—“mutually drawing turning in the round, the inversion of nature” | 「非無色相無色羯南」—“the ghana of those not without form that are without form” 〔T19 0139a02〕 | 若非無色 — not without form | 〔T19 0139a01〕 |
| 11 | 「合妄輪迴,罔顛倒」—“turning in the round by joining with the false, the inversion of deception” | 「非有想相成想羯南」—“the ghana of those not with thought that take on thought” 〔T19 0139a05〕 | 若非有想 — not with thought | 〔T19 0139a04〕 |
| 12 | 「怨害輪迴,殺顛倒」—“turning in the round through enmity and harm, the inversion of killing” | 「非無想相無想羯南」—“the ghana of those not without thought that are without thought” 〔T19 0139a09〕 | 若非無想 — not without thought | 〔T19 0139a08〕 |
Of the twelve classes, eleven say 「如是故有」—“from this there is”, while the tenth reads 「由是故有非無色相無色羯南」—“because of this there is the ghana of those not without form that are without form” 〔T19 0139a02〕; eleven speak of confused thoughts, while the twelfth reads 「和合怪成八萬四千食父母想」—“it combines with the monstrous and forms eighty-four thousand thoughts of eating father and mother” 〔T19 0139a08〕.
The fascicle title and the interlinear note on its other name, word for word: 「大佛頂如來密因修證了義諸菩薩萬行首楞嚴經卷第七〔一名中印度那蘭陀大道場經,於灌頂部錄出別行〕」—“The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Tathāgata’s Secret Cause, Cultivation and Realization of the Complete Meaning, and the Myriad Practices of All Bodhisattvas, Called Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Seven [also called the Great Bodhimaṇḍa Sūtra of Nālandā in Central India, copied out from the Consecration Section to circulate separately]” 〔T19 0133a02〕.
The single line of the translator’s attribution, word for word: 「唐天竺沙門般剌蜜諦譯」—“Translated by the śramaṇa Pramiti of India, of the Tang.” 〔T19 0133a06〕. 「般剌蜜諦」—“Pramiti” is recorded as in the base text.
The closing title of the fascicle, word for word: 「大佛頂萬行首楞嚴經卷第七」—“The Great Buddha-Crown Sūtra of the Myriad Practices, Śūraṅgama, Fascicle Seven” 〔T19 0139a13〕. After the closing title, the Taishō appends the Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension, from 〔T19 0139a14〕 to 〔T19 0141b13〕.
The title of the spell, word for word: 「大佛頂如來放光悉怛多鉢怛囉菩薩萬行品,灌頂部錄出,一名中印度那蘭陀曼茶羅灌頂金剛大道場神呪」—“The Great Buddha-Crown Tathāgata’s Emitted Light, Sitātapatra, the Chapter on the Myriad Practices of the Bodhisattvas, copied out from the Consecration Section; also called the Divine Spell of the Great Vajra Bodhimaṇḍa of the Consecration Maṇḍala of Nālandā in Central India” 〔T19 0133c27〕, forty-three characters in all.
This fascicle has no verse. The divine spell within the fascicle runs from 〔T19 0134a01〕 to 〔T19 0136c14〕, with the concluding line 「右此呪句總有四百三十九句。」—“These phrases of the spell above number four hundred and thirty-nine in all.” 〔T19 0136c15〕; the phrase numbers of the Dhāraṇī appended at the end of the fascicle run to the four hundred and twenty-seventh phrase, the last numbers omitting their hundreds digit; the spell text recorded in Zixuan’s commentary says 「此呪四百二十七句。」—“This spell has four hundred and twenty-seven phrases.” 〔T39n1799 0919b21〕—the three numbers are recorded side by side without adjudication. This fascicle has fourteen thousand three hundred and fifty-one Chinese characters (including the fascicle title, the attribution, the closing title, and the two spells), of which the Dhāraṇī appended at the end of the fascicle in Section 26 has three thousand eight hundred and thirty-four; recorded side by side.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
This sūtra has only one Chinese translation and no alternate translation; the Taishō has no notes from other recensions. The divine spell within the fascicle and the Dhāraṇī appended at the end of the fascicle are two versions of the same spell, whose first phrases differ in form; recorded side by side without adjudication.
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
The sūtras and treatises Zixuan cites on this fascicle are recorded word for word, in order of section:
- Section 3: Explaining the showing of the rites of practice, Zixuan cites the Brahmā’s Net Sūtra: 「千里內無授戒師,當於佛前自誓受戒。先懺七逆,後求戒法,皆見好相方知罪滅得戒,不爾不得。」—“If within a thousand li there is no preceptor to confer the precepts, one should receive the precepts by one’s own vow before the Buddha. First one repents of the seven rebellious acts, then seeks the Dharma of the precepts; only when one sees auspicious signs does one know that the offenses are extinguished and the precepts attained; otherwise they are not attained.” 〔T39n1799 0915c19〕 He also says: 「道場次第、儀範周旋,如圭峯《圓覺修證儀》說。」—“The order of the bodhimaṇḍa and the procedures of its rites are as told in Guifeng’s Ritual of Cultivation and Realization of Perfect Awakening.” 〔T39n1799 0915c28〕 He gives only the title of the book and does not record its text.
- Section 8: Explaining the attainment of srota-āpanna, Zixuan cites the Sūtra of the Original Acts That Adorn the Bodhisattva: 「初地名鳩摩羅伽,乃至四地名須陀洹,佛地名婆伽婆佛陀。」—“The first ground is called kumāraka, and so on to the fourth ground, called srota-āpanna; the buddha-ground is called bhagavat buddha.” 〔T39n1799 0916c28〕
- Section 11: As the second of the five reasons why the spell has not been translated since ancient times, Zixuan says 「如婆伽婆具六種義」—“as bhagavat contains six meanings” 〔T39n1799 0919c03〕, without naming its source.
- Section 20: Explaining the narration of the cause of inversion in general, Zixuan cites the Awakening of Faith: 「以依不覺故心動,說名為業。以依動故能見,依能見故境界妄現。」—“Because of non-awakening the mind moves, and this is called activity. Because of movement there is the seeing; because of the seeing, objects falsely appear.” 〔T39n1799 0923a11〕 He also cites the Vimalakīrti: 「從無住本立一切法。」—“From the root of non-abiding all dharmas are established.” 〔T39n1799 0923a13〕
In Sections 1, 2, 4 to 7, 9, 10, 12 to 19, and 21 to 25, Zixuan’s commentary cites no sūtra or treatise; for Section 26, Zixuan’s commentary has no corresponding text.
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
Zixuan’s essentials, section by section, recorded word for word; Zixuan often cites the sūtra in abbreviated form as ‘… to …’, and the sūtra text is not supplied here.
Section 1 · Summing Up the Foregoing Explaining leaving Māra by other-power, Zixuan says: 「此為障重者助之以呪力也」—“This is to aid those heavy with obstructions by the power of the spell” 〔T39n1799 0915b05〕 Explaining the four rules of discipline, Zixuan says: 「戒是正順解脫之本,依因此戒得有定慧,故知三昧戒為先容。」—“The precepts are the root of rightly according with liberation; relying on these precepts one comes to have concentration and wisdom; so know that for samādhi the precepts lead the way.” 〔T39n1799 0915b11〕
Section 2 · Exhorting the Recitation of the Divine Spell Zixuan says: 「然有無始宿習垢障塵沙如影隨形,與道為妨」—“Yet there are the defilements and obstructions of beginningless habits from former lives, numberless as dust and sand, which follow like a shadow following a form and hinder the path” 〔T39n1799 0915b20〕 He also says: 「今說神呪能破宿殃,兼除報障。三障苟亡,不證何待?」—“Now the divine spell is taught, which can break former misfortunes and also remove the obstruction of retribution. Once the three obstructions are gone, what is there to wait for but realization?” 〔T39n1799 0915b27〕 Explaining the pointing out of its efficacy, Zixuan says: 「登伽宿有婬習,今得離欲,是斷業煩惱障。」—“Mātaṅgī had habits of lust from former lives; now she is free of desire—this is the cutting off of the obstructions of deeds and afflictions.” 〔T39n1799 0915c05〕
Section 3 · Briefly Showing the Method of Upholding Explaining the showing of the rites of practice, Zixuan says: 「然香誦呪數滿百八,以表除滅百八煩惱。」—“Burning incense and reciting the spell to the full count of one hundred and eight signifies removing and extinguishing the one hundred and eight afflictions.” 〔T39n1799 0915c21〕 Explaining the clarification of the response, Zixuan says: 「誦呪加持,發見佛願,佛現身者名為感應。」—“Reciting the spell with its empowering support and making the vow to see the Buddha, when the Buddha appears in body, this is called the response.” 〔T39n1799 0916a01〕 He also says: 「若見餘境,背於本習,事與願違,即是魔境,非真感應。」—“If one sees other objects, contrary to what one has practiced and at odds with one’s vow, these are objects of Māra, not a true response.” 〔T39n1799 0916a02〕
Section 4 · Answering the Request with a Full Exposition · The Question Zixuan says: 「我居佛世,蒙佛親示,現今開悟,已知修證必至無學。」—“I live in the Buddha’s age and have received the Buddha’s own instruction; now I am awakened and already know that cultivation and realization will surely reach the state beyond training.” 〔T39n1799 0916a09〕
Section 5 · The Ground and Measure of the Altar Explaining the white ox, Zixuan says: 「雪山牛乳純是醍醐,所有茹退最為香潔」—“The milk of the oxen of the Snow Mountains is pure ghee-essence, and what they eat and pass is most fragrant and clean” 〔T39n1799 0916a21〕 Explaining the eight-cornered altar, Zixuan says: 「八角之壇,方圓應量,除地為之,仍無級數,即今墠也。」—“The eight-cornered altar, its breadth according to the measure, is made by clearing the ground and has no tiers; it is what is now called a leveled ground.” 〔T39n1799 0916a24〕 Here Zixuan also explains the eight mirrors, saying: 「一一鏡中現十方佛,以表一身即十身、十身即一身,重重無盡,互相顯現,互相容受。」—“In each mirror appear the buddhas of the ten directions, signifying that one body is ten bodies and ten bodies are one body, layer upon layer without end, each manifesting the others and each containing the others.” 〔T39n1799 0916a27〕 He also says: 「即表證藏心不思議境界之相也。」—“This signifies the mark of the inconceivable realm of realizing the garbha-mind.” 〔T39n1799 0916a28〕
Section 6 · The Rites of Offering Explaining the offering-vessels for the whole period, Zixuan says: 「諸佛菩薩不食此食,為令福增示現而食」—“The buddhas and bodhisattvas do not eat this food; it is to increase merit that they show themselves eating” 〔T39n1799 0916b10〕 He also says: 「如佛受純陀最後供養,令其具足檀波羅蜜。」—“It is as when the Buddha accepted Cunda’s last offering, so that he might fulfill the perfection of giving.” 〔T39n1799 0916b11〕 Explaining the setting out of the images, Zixuan says: 「懸幡列像,一一皆令影現鏡中,欲使行人熟此境界,則於事事無礙法界之理易得證耳。」—“Banners are hung and images arrayed, each made to cast its reflection into the mirrors, so that the practitioner may grow familiar with this realm; then the principle of the Dharma-realm of the unobstructed interpenetration of all phenomena is easily realized.” 〔T39n1799 0916b25〕
Section 7 · Cultivating the Auxiliary Practices Zixuan says: 「三七日中所行各異。」—“In the three sevens of days, what is practiced differs in each.” 〔T39n1799 0916c07〕 He also says: 「此中必行五悔」—“Here one must practice the five repentances” 〔T39n1799 0916c09〕 He also says: 「由斯三限助修之力,感應道交,顯受佛應摩頂安慰。」—“By the power of the auxiliary cultivation in these three periods, the paths of appeal and response meet, and one openly receives the Buddha’s response, his stroking of the crown and his comfort.” 〔T39n1799 0916c12〕 Explaining the entering of the practice of contemplation, Zixuan says: 「魔障既離,復承顯加,修三摩提速得成就,故令身心明淨如琉璃也。」—“Once the obstructions of Māra are left behind and open empowerment is received besides, the cultivation of samādhi is swiftly accomplished; therefore body and mind are made bright and pure like beryl.” 〔T39n1799 0916c15〕 Explaining the showing of failure, Zixuan says: 「戒根為本,入道先門,師與證人一等清淨。」—“The root of the precepts is the basis, the first gate of entering the path; the preceptor and the witnesses must be equally pure.” 〔T39n1799 0916c20〕
Section 8 · Showing the Fruit Attained Zixuan says: 「須陀洹果名通大小」—“The name of the fruit of srota-āpanna is common to the Great and the Lesser Vehicles” 〔T39n1799 0916c25〕 He also says: 「若約見真,得無生忍名須陀洹,甚為中當」—“If it is taken as seeing the true, then calling the attainment of the acceptance of non-arising srota-āpanna is most fitting” 〔T39n1799 0917a01〕
Section 9 · Properly Speaking the Divine Spell · The Question Explaining ‘not yet realized the unconditioned,’ Zixuan says: 「阿難雖得小乘初果,若望大乘,名假擇滅,非真無為,故云未證。」—“Though Ānanda had attained the first fruit of the Lesser Vehicle, viewed from the Great Vehicle this is called a provisional extinction by discernment, not the true unconditioned; therefore he says he has not yet realized it.” 〔T39n1799 0917a11〕 Explaining the wish to hear the words of the spell, Zixuan says: 「文殊密誦以解婬難,故云未聞。今請顯說,意欲傳通至後代耳。」—“Mañjuśrī recited it secretly to release him from the calamity of lust; therefore he says he has not yet heard it. Now he asks for it to be spoken openly, intending that it be transmitted to later ages.” 〔T39n1799 0917a15〕
Section 10 · The Transformation Buddha Appears Zixuan says: 「將說神呪現光化佛,化復作化百河沙眾。此即如來藏心不思議妙用,一即一切、一切即一。」—“About to speak the divine spell, he manifests light and a transformation buddha, and the transformation in turn makes transformations, hosts as many as the sands of a hundred rivers. This is the inconceivable wondrous function of the tathāgatagarbha-mind: one is all, and all is one.” 〔T39n1799 0917a26〕
Section 11 · Speaking the Words of the Spell Having recorded the spell text, Zixuan says: 「此呪四百二十七句。」—“This spell has four hundred and twenty-seven phrases.” 〔T39n1799 0919b21〕 Explaining the reason it is not translated, Zixuan says: 「然此即是祕密首楞嚴也,自古不翻,略有五意:一是諸佛密語,祕密之法,唯佛與佛自相解了,非是餘聖所能通達;二是總持門,一一字句含多義故,如婆伽婆具六種義;三或是鬼神王名,呼之勅以守護修行人故;四是諸佛密印,如王印信所往無所不通,幽顯遵奉,佛佛相傳,不得移易故;五不思議力所加持故,但密誦即能滅大過,速登聖位,如王放洪恩大辟咸赦,有功者超資受職,此亦如是。故自古來不令解釋。」—“This is the secret Śūraṅgama; since ancient times it has not been translated, for roughly five reasons. First, it is the secret speech of the buddhas, a secret Dharma that only buddhas together with buddhas understand among themselves, which other sages cannot fathom. Second, it is a gate of dhāraṇī, for every word and phrase contains many meanings, as bhagavat contains six meanings. Third, some of it may be the names of ghost and spirit kings, called upon and commanded to guard and protect practitioners. Fourth, it is the secret seal of the buddhas, like a king’s seal that passes everywhere it goes, honored by the hidden and the manifest, handed down from buddha to buddha and not to be altered. Fifth, it is empowered by inconceivable power: merely reciting it in secret can extinguish great faults and quickly ascend to the sagely stages, as when a king grants a great amnesty and even capital offenses are all pardoned, and those with merit are promoted beyond their rank to receive office; this is likewise. Therefore since ancient times no explanation has been permitted.” 〔T39n1799 0919b27〕 He also says: 「其本或有異同,皆是前後三藏中邊語異,翻譯小差,但依一本誦持,無得持擇。」—“Its texts may differ from one another; all this is because the earlier and later Tripiṭaka masters used the languages of the central and border regions differently, and the translations differ slightly; simply recite and uphold it according to one text, and do not pick and choose.” 〔T39n1799 0919c09〕
Section 12 · Showing That the Buddhas Uphold It Zixuan says: 「悉怛多般怛囉,云白傘蓋,即指藏心。不與妄染相應,故云白。遍覆一切法,故云蓋。從此流演祕密神呪,故云呪心。」—“Sitātapatra means ‘white parasol’; it points to the garbha-mind. Because it does not accord with false defilement, it is called white. Because it covers all dharmas everywhere, it is called a parasol. Because the secret divine spells flow forth from it, it is called the heart of the spell.” 〔T39n1799 0919c18〕 He also says: 「無有一佛不因此呪而成正覺」—“There is not one buddha who does not attain right awakening by this spell” 〔T39n1799 0919c21〕 Explaining the marks of conferring predictions, rescuing from suffering, and serving teachers, Zixuan says: 「授記則與樂,除難則拔苦。」—“Conferring predictions is giving joy; removing calamities is rescuing from suffering.” 〔T39n1799 0920a03〕 Explaining the marks of gathering in kin, showing extinction, and entrusting the Dharma, Zixuan says: 「四飯諸子及餘眷屬皆得出家,證小聞大不驚不怖。」—“The sons of the four Rice kings and the rest of the kin all left the household life, and having realized the lesser, they heard the great without alarm or fear.” 〔T39n1799 0920a10〕 Explaining the pointing to the breadth of its powers, Zixuan says: 「祕密無窮,功能不盡。」—“The secret is endless, its powers inexhaustible.” 〔T39n1799 0920a16〕 Explaining the fault of not upholding it, Zixuan says: 「此呪總攝諸佛祕藏,具足萬行,是故學者不持此呪而得成道,不可得也。」—“This spell gathers in the secret repository of all the buddhas and is complete with the myriad practices; therefore for learners to accomplish the path without upholding this spell is impossible.” 〔T39n1799 0920a20〕
Section 13 · Exhorting Beings to Uphold It Explaining the exhortation to receive and uphold it in general, Zixuan says: 「既無誦性,但寫帶持,一生諸毒終不能害。」—“Though they have no capacity to recite it, if they merely write it and carry it, in their whole life no poison can ever harm them.” 〔T39n1799 0920a27〕 Zixuan divides the separate clarification of its power into eleven headings, in order: it can remove the calamities, it can give rise to the wisdoms, not falling into evil places, the gathering of merits, the many practices accomplished, light and heavy offenses extinguished, former deeds dissolved, what is sought granted as wished, bringing peace to household and state, abundant years and obstructions dispelled, and evil stars do not enter. Explaining ‘it can remove the calamities,’ Zixuan says: 「諸毒惡鬼、世間難事不能侵陵,令得正受者,以威被神靈,慈心攝護」—“That poisons, evil ghosts, and the calamities of the world cannot assail them, and that they attain right reception, is because its majesty covers the spirits, who protect them with kind minds” 〔T39n1799 0920b11〕 Explaining ‘it can give rise to the wisdoms,’ Zixuan says: 「散心持誦尚蒙擁護,況決定心求菩提者而不加護哉!」—“Even those who recite and uphold it with scattered minds receive protection—how much more will those who seek bodhi with decisive minds be protected!” 〔T39n1799 0920b22〕 He also says: 「陰,冥也,又速召也。」—“陰 means ‘hidden’; it also means ‘swiftly summoning.’” 〔T39n1799 0920b24〕 Explaining ‘not falling into evil places,’ Zixuan says: 「第一劫者,發心修行之初時也。洎乎菩薩最後身時,故名後身。」—“The first kalpa is the first time of setting the mind on cultivation. Reaching the time of the bodhisattva’s very last body, it is called the last body.” 〔T39n1799 0920c02〕 Explaining ‘the gathering of merits,’ Zixuan says: 「雖不作福,受持力故佛與之福。」—“Though they do no meritorious deeds, by the power of receiving and upholding it the buddhas give them merit.” 〔T39n1799 0920c09〕 Explaining ‘the many practices accomplished,’ Zixuan says: 「今不行而備,蓋神呪之力具足萬行,斯言不誣矣。」—“Now, without practicing, they are complete; for the power of the divine spell is complete with the myriad practices—these words are not false.” 〔T39n1799 0920c15〕 Explaining ‘light and heavy offenses extinguished,’ Zixuan says: 「未受時者,未受呪時也。」—“‘Before they received it’ means before they received the spell.” 〔T39n1799 0920c26〕 Explaining ‘former deeds dissolved,’ Zixuan says: 「不思議力如湯之熾,虛妄業雪向則消殞也。」—“Inconceivable power is like the heat of hot water; the snow of false deeds, facing it, melts away.” 〔T39n1799 0921a04〕 Explaining ‘what is sought granted as wished,’ Zixuan says: 「命終尚能隨願往生諸佛淨土,況世間所求而不獲耶!」—“At the end of life they can even be reborn, according to their vows, in the pure lands of the buddhas—how much more will they not fail to gain what they seek in the world!” 〔T39n1799 0921a11〕 Explaining ‘bringing peace to household and state,’ Zixuan says: 「支提,云可供養處。脫闍,云幢。」—“Caitya means ‘a place worthy of offerings.’ Dhvaja means ‘banner.’” 〔T39n1799 0921a19〕 Explaining ‘abundant years and obstructions dispelled,’ Zixuan says: 「五穀謂麻黍稷麥豆。十億曰兆。」—“The five grains are hemp, glutinous millet, millet, wheat, and beans. Ten yi make a zhao.” 〔T39n1799 0921a26〕 Explaining ‘evil stars do not enter,’ Zixuan says: 「八大惡星者,謂金、木、水、火、土、羅、計、彗。」—“The eight great evil stars are Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Rāhu, Ketu, and the comet.” 〔T39n1799 0921b04〕
Section 14 · Concluding by Showing the Marks of Benefit Explaining the removal of obstructions and troubles, Zixuan says: 「世有修行心切而多障惱,蓋宿業耳。」—“In the world there are those who cultivate with earnest minds yet meet many obstructions and troubles; this is because of former deeds.” 〔T39n1799 0921b10〕 Explaining the attainment of penetration of the mind, Zixuan says: 「心通者,通達位也,如前一百日內有利根者獲須陀洹,即是生身得忍也。」—“Penetration of the mind is the stage of penetrating understanding; as above, those of sharp faculties within a hundred days attain srota-āpanna—this is attaining acceptance in the body one was born with.” 〔T39n1799 0921b17〕
Section 15 · Protection Zixuan divides the protectors into six hosts. Explaining the vajra host, Zixuan says: 「執金剛神,由護法故,亦護人也。」—“The vajra-holding spirits, because they protect the Dharma, also protect people.” 〔T39n1799 0921b24〕 For the host of heavenly kings, Zixuan only cites the sūtra text and gives no explanation. Explaining the host of the eight classes, Zixuan says: 「帥,將帥,首領也。」—“帥 means a commander, a leader.” 〔T39n1799 0921c04〕 Explaining the host of devas and spirits, Zixuan says: 「陰陽之精為日月。」—“The essences of yin and yang are the sun and moon.” 〔T39n1799 0921c09〕 He also says: 「逐年巡察世間善惡者,名巡官也。」—“Those who inspect the good and evil of the world year by year are called the inspecting officials.” 〔T39n1799 0921c10〕 Explaining the host of numinous earth-spirits, Zixuan says: 「山嶽、海瀆五土神等。天神地祇,虛空水陸各有主者,并物怪等。」—“The spirits of mountains and peaks, seas and rivers, and the five kinds of soil, and the like. Heavenly spirits and earth spirits, each with its own lord in space, water, and land, together with the sprites of things and the like.” 〔T39n1799 0921c15〕 Explaining the host of the Garbha Kings and their stating of their intent to transform beings, Zixuan says: 「以悲增故不取涅槃,護法故常隨持呪。」—“Because their compassion is increased they do not take nirvāṇa; because they protect the Dharma they always follow those who uphold the spell.” 〔T39n1799 0921c22〕 Explaining the narration of the protection, Zixuan says: 「欲界第六名大自在,即魔所居處,常惱修行不令成就。」—“The sixth heaven of the desire realm is called Maheśvara; it is where Māra dwells, who constantly troubles cultivation and does not let it be accomplished.” 〔T39n1799 0922a01〕 Concluding the protection, Zixuan says: 「此大神呪本是修三昧者最上勝緣,故持此呪能却諸惡,能集眾善。」—“This great divine spell is fundamentally the supreme condition for those who cultivate samādhi; therefore upholding this spell can repel all evils and gather all goods.” 〔T39n1799 0922a03〕 He also says: 「愚矇罔知斯旨,見持呪者,往往興謗謂非修行。」—“The ignorant and benighted do not know this purport; seeing those who uphold the spell, they often raise slander, saying it is not cultivation.” 〔T39n1799 0922a05〕
Section 16 · Ānanda Asks Explaining the start of the fourth major division, Zixuan says: 「既解通行備,內德畢充;復假密言,外助道力。」—“Understanding having penetrated and practice being complete, inner virtue is wholly full; further, by means of the secret words, the power of the path is aided from without.” 〔T39n1799 0922a08〕 Explaining the statement of benefit, Zixuan says: 「正熏修者,由持清禁,復假密言,內魔不興、外障不起」—“Being rightly permeated and cultivating means that by keeping the pure prohibitions, and further by means of the secret words, inner Māras do not stir and outer obstructions do not arise” 〔T39n1799 0922a21〕 Explaining the request proper, Zixuan says: 「涅槃,最極果也,即位所至處。乾慧,最初因也,即位發基處。」—“Nirvāṇa is the utmost fruit, the place to which the stages reach. Dry wisdom is the very first cause, the place where the stages lay their foundation.” 〔T39n1799 0922a29〕
Section 17 · Praise, Request, and Permission to Speak Zixuan says: 「刳,猶空也。空其身心諸雜念慮,諦受法義也。」—“刳 means ‘to empty.’ Emptying body and mind of all mixed thoughts and concerns, they attentively receive the meaning of the Dharma.” 〔T39n1799 0922b11〕
Section 18 · Showing Delusion and Awakening in General Zixuan says: 「妄為立位之因,然地位之興本由迷悟」—“Falsity is the cause for setting up the stages; yet the rise of the stages of the grounds comes fundamentally from delusion and awakening” 〔T39n1799 0922b12〕 Explaining the showing of the one true, Zixuan says: 「一真之體湛寂圓明,非真非妄,名相都絕,生界斯泯。」—“The substance of the one true is clear, still, perfect, and bright, neither true nor false; names and marks are wholly cut off, and beings and worlds vanish in it.” 〔T39n1799 0922b19〕 He also says: 「若了真法性,無佛無世界,斯則一真法界,本無地位也。」—“If one understands the true Dharma-nature, there is no buddha and no world; this is the one true Dharma-realm, in which from the beginning there are no stages of the grounds.” 〔T39n1799 0922b21〕 Explaining the narration of the two marks, Zixuan says: 「真體常住,本非生滅。」—“The true substance abides permanently and is from the beginning without arising and ceasing.” 〔T39n1799 0922b25〕 He also says: 「以真如為迷悟依,轉此迷依以為悟依,故名轉依。」—“Suchness is taken as the basis of delusion and awakening; transforming this basis of delusion into the basis of awakening is therefore called the transformed basis.” 〔T39n1799 0922c07〕 He also says: 「是知菩提涅槃因迷故有,如人因睡即有覺名。」—“So know that bodhi and nirvāṇa exist because of delusion, as a person, because of sleep, has the name of waking.” 〔T39n1799 0922c08〕
Section 19 · Exhorting Recognition of the Cause of Falsity Zixuan says: 「上明三種相續,今明二種顛倒。」—“Above, the three kinds of continuity were clarified; now the two kinds of inversion are clarified.” 〔T39n1799 0922c14〕
Section 20 · Narrating the Cause of Inversion in General Zixuan says: 「如來藏心本性真明,周遍法界,故云性明圓故。」—“The tathāgatagarbha-mind is in its original nature truly bright, pervading the Dharma-realm everywhere; therefore it says ‘because the nature’s brightness is complete.’” 〔T39n1799 0922c22〕 Zixuan matches these three phrases with three marks: explaining ‘from ultimate nonexistence comes final existence,’ he says 「從無相真成有相妄,故云成究竟有。此異相也。」—“From the true without marks comes the false with marks; therefore it says ‘comes final existence.’ This is the mark of difference.” 〔T39n1799 0922c26〕 Explaining ‘this that has and what is had,’ he says 「同相也。此上異相為能有,生今同相為所有。」—“This is the mark of sameness. The mark of difference above is what has; it gives rise to the present mark of sameness, which is what is had.” 〔T39n1799 0922c29〕 Explaining ‘with this non-abiding as the basis,’ he says 「無同異相也。依前同異以為根本,而得生起無同異也。」—“This is the mark of neither sameness nor difference. Relying on the foregoing sameness and difference as the root, there comes to arise what is neither the same nor different.” 〔T39n1799 0923a07〕
Section 21 · The Inversion of Beings Explaining marks arising from delusion, Zixuan says of the phrase 「迷本圓明」—“Deluded about the original perfect brightness” 〔T19 0138b16〕: 「重指業相也。」—“This points again to the mark of activity.” 〔T39n1799 0923a17〕 Of the phrase 「將欲復真」—“Wishing to return to the true” 〔T19 0138b17〕: 「指轉相也。」—“This points to the mark of evolving.” 〔T39n1799 0923a20〕 Of the phrase 「非真求復」—“Not being the true yet seeking to return” 〔T19 0138b18〕: 「指現相也。」—“This points to the mark of manifestation.” 〔T39n1799 0923a25〕 He also says: 「非,猶妄也。」—“非 means ‘false.’” 〔T39n1799 0923a27〕 He also says: 「於中非心,即是六麁中前二麁也。」—“Within this, non-mind is the first two of the six coarse marks.” 〔T39n1799 0923b01〕 Explaining receiving birth according to deeds, Zixuan says: 「此後四麁也。」—“These are the latter four coarse marks.” 〔T39n1799 0923b04〕 He also says: 「婬欲為因故相生,殺、盜為因故相滅,此即眾生、業果二相續也。」—“With lust as the cause there is mutual arising; with killing and stealing as the cause there is mutual ceasing; these are the two continuities, of beings and of the fruits of deeds.” 〔T39n1799 0923b08〕
Section 22 · The Inversion of the World Explaining the clarification of the causes from which the world arises, Zixuan says: 「迷畢竟無,成究竟有。有故立界,隔別不同,故云分段。」—“Deluded about ultimate nonexistence, it becomes final existence. Because there is existence, realms are set up, separated and not the same; therefore it says ‘divided segments.’” 〔T39n1799 0923b14〕 He also says: 「三世四方和合相涉,宛轉十二,變化有情亦十二也。」—“The three times and the four directions combine and enter one another, turning through twelve; and the sentient beings they transform are likewise twelve.” 〔T39n1799 0923b17〕 Explaining how the inversions give rise to one another, Zixuan says: 「內由動相,外感風輪,故有聲現。」—“Within, from the mark of movement, without, the wind-wheel is called forth; therefore sound appears.” 〔T39n1799 0923b22〕 He also says: 「聲香味觸略舉十二之四也。」—“Sound, smell, taste, and touch briefly name four of the twelve.” 〔T39n1799 0923c01〕
Section 23 · Listing the Headings in General Zixuan says: 「情想相因,形待不息,有情世界不出十二。」—“Feelings and thoughts give rise to one another, and forms depend on one another without ceasing; the world of sentient beings does not go beyond twelve.” 〔T39n1799 0923c05〕 He also says: 「動念初起,迷本圓常,影明遂現,故卵生居首。」—“When the moving thought first arises, deluded about the original perfect permanence, the shadow of brightness then appears; therefore the egg-born stand first.” 〔T39n1799 0923c06〕
Section 24 · The Differences among the Classes of Birth · Separate Explanation Zixuan explains the twelve headings separately, marking each class with a single character:
- The class of motion: 「因茲種類八萬四千,世間施設且舉此數,理則無量。」—“The kinds arising from this are eighty-four thousand; the world’s designation merely gives this number, but in principle they are measureless.” 〔T39n1799 0923c16〕 He also says: 「羯邏藍者,此云凝滑,入胎初位,胎卵未分。」—“Kalala means here ‘congealed and slippery’; it is the first stage of entering the embryo, when embryo and egg are not yet distinguished.” 〔T39n1799 0923c17〕
- The class of desire: 「雜染即愛,愛名為欲,欲故生潤乃名為滋。」—“Defilement and mixture are craving; craving is called desire; because of desire moisture arises, and this is called nourishment.” 〔T39n1799 0923c22〕 He also says: 「遏蒲曇,云疱胎卵分也。」—“Arbuda means ‘blister’: embryo and egg are distinguished.” 〔T39n1799 0923c24〕
- The class of inclination: 「蔽尸,云軟肉」—“Peśī means ‘soft flesh’” 〔T39n1799 0924a02〕
- The class of borrowing: 「羯南,云硬肉。」—“Ghana means ‘hard flesh.’” 〔T39n1799 0924a11〕
- The class of obstruction: 「星辰日月,吉者為休,凶者為咎」—“Of the stars, sun, and moon, the auspicious are fortune and the baleful are misfortune” 〔T39n1799 0924a16〕
- The class of delusion: 「即無色界外道之類耳。」—“These are the outside paths of the formless realm and their like.” 〔T39n1799 0924a24〕
- The class of shadow: 「虛妄影象似有如無,信憶則靈,絕信則否。」—“False shadow-images seem to exist yet are as if nonexistent; believed in and recollected, they are potent; when belief is cut off, they are not.” 〔T39n1799 0924a28〕
- The class of stupidity: 「墮在世間,愚癡為本。」—“They fall into the world with stupidity as their root.” 〔T39n1799 0924b06〕
- The class of falseness: 「如水母等以水沫成身、以蝦為目。」—“Like the jellyfish and the like, which form their bodies from foam and take shrimps as their eyes.” 〔T39n1799 0924b17〕
- The class of nature: 「互相引調,誘以成性。呪詛更加,召以為類。」—“They draw and tune one another, enticing one another to form a nature. When curses are added, they are summoned to become a class.” 〔T39n1799 0924b23〕
- The class of deception: 「蒲盧,蜾蠃也,取青虫為子,非己所生。」—“The pulu is the sphex wasp, which takes green caterpillars as its young, not born of itself.” 〔T39n1799 0924c04〕
- The class of killing: 「託至親之父子,發至怨之殺害,豈不怪哉。」—“Lodged in the closest kinship of father and child, it gives rise to the killing of the bitterest enmity—is this not monstrous?” 〔T39n1799 0924c11〕
Section 25 · Concluding with the Names of the Classes Zixuan cites the sūtra text 「是名眾生十二種類」—“These are called the twelve kinds of classes of beings” 〔T19 0139a12〕 and explains: 「如文。」—“As the text says.” 〔T39n1799 0924c20〕
Section 26 · Appendix · The Dhāraṇī of the Ming Recension For Zixuan’s commentary, no corresponding heading or explanation was found: Zixuan’s explanation of this fascicle stops at concluding with the names of the classes, 「如文。」—“As the text says.” 〔T39n1799 0924c20〕, and has no heading or explanation for the Dhāraṇī appended at the end of the fascicle.
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
This fascicle relies only on Zixuan; Jiaoguang Zhenjian’s Commentary on the True Vein of the Śūraṅgama Sūtra is listed by title only and is not cited in this fascicle.
The questions and answers that Zixuan himself sets up in his commentary, the divergent readings and doubts he himself records, and the differences between the two versions of the spell and in the characters, are recorded word for word, without adjudication:
- The two forms of the spell text: the concluding line of the divine spell within the fascicle reads 「右此呪句總有四百三十九句。」—“These phrases of the spell above number four hundred and thirty-nine in all.” 〔T19 0136c15〕; the spell text recorded by Zixuan says 「此呪四百二十七句。」—“This spell has four hundred and twenty-seven phrases.” 〔T39n1799 0919b21〕, and its first phrase is the same as that of the Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension appended at the end of the fascicle 〔T39n1799 0917b02〕 and differs from the first phrase of the divine spell within the fascicle (the two first phrases are given word for word in IX). Zixuan also says 「其本或有異同,皆是前後三藏中邊語異,翻譯小差」—“Its texts may differ from one another; all this is because the earlier and later Tripiṭaka masters used the languages of the central and border regions differently, and the translations differ slightly” 〔T39n1799 0919c09〕.
- The question and answer on the class of killing: Zixuan himself sets up a question and answer: 「問:既是怨對,無感生義,何得用附而生,怨中有愛?答:託質須資愛想,殺害由乎先業。」—“Question: Since they are enemies, there is no sense in which they call forth birth; how can they be born by attaching, with love within enmity? Answer: Lodging in a substance requires the support of loving thought; the killing comes from former deeds.” 〔T39n1799 0924c15〕
- The day of the first seven: Zixuan cites the sūtra as 「於初七中」—“In the first seven” 〔T39n1799 0916c02〕, while the base text has 「於初七日中」—“In the first seven days” 〔T19 0133c01〕; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions lack the character 日 (see X).
- The punctuation of ‘the ground of dry wisdom’: Zixuan cites Ānanda’s question as 「乾慧之地、四十四心?」—“the ground of dry wisdom and the forty-four minds?” 〔T39n1799 0922a26〕, while the base text has 「乾慧之地?」—“the ground of dry wisdom?” 〔T19 0138a27〕, followed by 「四十四心至何漸次、得修行目?」—“By what gradual stages do the forty-four minds come to have the names of the stages of cultivation?” 〔T19 0138a28〕.
- The attribution: the attribution of this fascicle reads 「般剌蜜諦」—“Pramiti” 〔T19 0133a06〕, while the attribution of Fascicle Six reads ‘般剌蜜帝’; recorded as in the base text, side by side without adjudication.
- The characters in Zixuan’s quotations of the sūtra: where Zixuan quotes the sūtra, some characters differ from the base text and mostly agree with the characters of the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions recorded in X; they are recorded side by side without adjudication: 「遺失」—“lost” 〔T39n1799 0915b10〕, where the base text has 「失遺」—“lost” 〔T19 0133a10〕; 「摩訶薩怛多般怛羅」—“Mahā-sitātapatra” 〔T39n1799 0915b17〕, where the base text has 「摩訶薩怛多般怛囉」—“Mahā-sitātapatra” 〔T19 0133a12〕; 「旃檀」—“sandalwood” 〔T39n1799 0916a16〕, where the base text has 「栴檀」—“sandalwood” 〔T19 0133b06〕; 「鷄」—“chicken” 〔T39n1799 0916a19〕, where the base text has 「雞」—“chicken” 〔T19 0133b09〕; 「圍繞華鉢」—“surrounding the flower and the bowl” 〔T39n1799 0916b05〕, where the base text has 「圍繞花鉢」—“surrounding the flower and the bowl” 〔T19 0133b13〕; 「間華鋪設」—“laid out among the flowers” 〔T39n1799 0916b06〕, where the base text has 「間花鋪設」—“laid out among the flowers” 〔T19 0133b14〕; 「砂糖」—“sugar” 〔T39n1799 0916b08〕, where the base text has 「沙糖」—“sugar” 〔T19 0133b16〕; 「蘇合蜜薑」—“storax and honeyed ginger” 〔T39n1799 0916b08〕, where the base text has 「酥合、蜜薑」—“ghee mixtures, honeyed ginger” 〔T19 0133b16〕, and Zixuan’s quotation also lacks the sixteen characters 「及諸菓子、飲食、葡萄、石蜜,種種上妙等食」—“and the various fruits, foods and drinks, grapes, and rock candy—all kinds of the finest foods” 〔T19 0133b17〕; 「亨佛菩薩」—“offering to the buddhas and bodhisattvas” 〔T39n1799 0916b17〕, where the base text has 「饗佛、菩薩」—“as an offering to the buddhas and bodhisattvas” 〔T19 0133b22〕; 「毘俱胝」—“Bhṛkuṭī” 〔T39n1799 0916b22〕, where the base text has 「毘俱知」—“Bhṛkuṭī” 〔T19 0133b27〕; 「阿羅漢號,恒於六時」—“the arhats, calling, constantly in the six periods” 〔T39n1799 0916c02〕, where the base text has 「及阿羅漢,恒於六時」—“and the arhats, constantly in the six periods” 〔T19 0133c02〕; 「誦呪圍壇」—“recite the spell around the altar” 〔T39n1799 0916c03〕, where the base text has 「誦呪繞壇」—“recite the spell while circling the altar” 〔T19 0133c02〕; 「琉璃」—“beryl” 〔T39n1799 0916c15〕, where the base text has 「瑠璃」—“beryl” 〔T19 0133c08〕; 「於時會中」—“Then in the assembly” 〔T39n1799 0917a18〕, where the base text has 「于時會中」—“Then in the assembly” 〔T19 0133c19〕; 「哀祐」—“pity and help” 〔T39n1799 0917a25〕, where the base text has 「恃怙」—“refuge” 〔T19 0133c25〕; 「風火水難」—“the calamities of wind, fire, and water” 〔T39n1799 0919c29〕, where the base text has 「風水火難」—“the calamities of wind, water, and fire” 〔T19 0136c26〕; 「消散」—“scatter” 〔T39n1799 0919c29〕, where the base text has 「銷散」—“scatter” 〔T19 0136c27〕; 「般怛囉呪」—“Ātapatra spell” 〔T39n1799 0920a14〕, where the base text has 「般怛羅呪」—“Ātapatra spell” 〔T19 0137a06〕; 「相聯」—“following one another” 〔T39n1799 0920a15〕, where the base text has 「相連」—“following one another” 〔T19 0137a07〕; 「白㲲」—“white cotton” 〔T39n1799 0920a25〕, where the base text has 「白疊」—“white cotton” 〔T19 0137a13〕; 「心昏」—“mind is dull” 〔T39n1799 0920a26〕, where the base text has 「心惛」—“mind is dull” 〔T19 0137a14〕; 「呪詛」—“curses” 〔T39n1799 0920b07〕, where the base text has 「呪咀」—“curses” 〔T19 0137a21〕; 「厭蠱」—“sorcery and poison-charms” 〔T39n1799 0920b08〕, where the base text has 「魘蠱」—“sorcery and poison-charms” 〔T19 0137a21〕; 「阿難當知,是呪」—“Ānanda, know: this spell” 〔T39n1799 0920b15〕, where the base text has 「阿難!當知是呪」—“Ānanda! Know that this spell” 〔T19 0137a25〕; 「迦吒、富單那」—“kaṭa, pūtana” 〔T39n1799 0920b28〕, where the base text has 「迦吒富單那」—“kaṭapūtana” 〔T19 0137b04〕; 「還同入壇、行道功德,無有異也」—“it is the same as the merit of entering the altar and walking the path, with no difference” 〔T39n1799 0920c23〕, where the base text has 「還同入壇行道功德」—“it is the same as the merit of entering the altar and walking the path” 〔T19 0137b20〕; 「蔕持」—“carry” 〔T39n1799 0921a01〕, where the base text has 「帶持」—“carry” 〔T19 0137b26〕; 「消雪」—“melted snow” 〔T39n1799 0921a02〕, where the base text has 「銷雪」—“melted snow” 〔T19 0137b27〕; 「欲求孕者」—“wishes to conceive” 〔T39n1799 0921a06〕, where the base text has 「欲求生者」—“wishes to bear children” 〔T19 0137b28〕; 「悉怛多般怛羅」—“Sitātapatra” 〔T39n1799 0921a07〕, where the base text has 「悉怛多鉢怛羅」—“Sitātapatra” 〔T19 0137b29〕; 「即得長命」—“at once gain long life” 〔T39n1799 0921a08〕, where the base text has 「速得長命」—“quickly gain long life” 〔T19 0137c01〕; 「飢荒」—“famine” 〔T39n1799 0921a14〕, where the base text has 「饑荒」—“famine” 〔T19 0137c05〕; 「消滅」—“extinguished” 〔T39n1799 0921a19〕, where the base text has 「銷滅」—“extinguished” 〔T19 0137c09〕; 「𣐬械」—“fetters” 〔T39n1799 0921a25〕, where the base text has 「杻械」—“fetters” 〔T19 0137c13〕; 「於此呪心不生疑悔」—“toward this heart of the spell without doubt or regret” 〔T39n1799 0921b15〕, where the base text has 「持此呪心不生疑悔」—“uphold this heart of the spell without doubt or regret” 〔T19 0137c24〕; of the host of the eight classes, 「合掌頂禮而白佛言」—“joined their palms, bowed their heads, and said to the Buddha” 〔T39n1799 0921c03〕, where the base text has 「合掌頂禮」—“joined their palms and bowed their heads” 〔T19 0138a05〕; 「瞪瞢」—“gazing” 〔T39n1799 0922a28〕, where the base text has 「瞪矒」—“gazing” 〔T19 0138b01〕; 「胎遏蒲曇」—“the arbuda of the mother-born” 〔T39n1799 0923c21〕, where the base text has 「胎遏蒱曇」—“the arbuda of the mother-born” 〔T19 0138c06〕; 「翻覆」—“overturning” 〔T39n1799 0923c27〕, where the base text has 「飜覆」—“overturning” 〔T19 0138c09〕; 「呪詛」—“curses” 〔T39n1799 0924b23〕, where the base text has 「呪咀」—“curses” 〔T19 0139a03〕; 「蒲盧」—“the sphex wasp” 〔T39n1799 0924c01〕, where the base text has 「蒱盧」—“the sphex wasp” 〔T19 0139a06〕.
VI. Terms (first occurrences)
Four names—Mātaṅgī (摩登伽), the five aggregates (五陰), the cluster of akṣa seeds (惡叉聚), and bodhi (菩提)—already appear in the table of contents of the front matter; two names, the twelve classes (十二類) and the forty-four minds (四十四心), appear in the table of contents of the front matter as the twelve classes of beings (十二之類生) and the forty-four sagely minds (四十四之聖心), and are not listed again. Three terms—samādhi (三摩提), the divine spell (神呪), and Dharma prince (法王子)—have already been glossed in Fascicle One, and are not listed again; one term, Right and Universal Knowledge (正遍知), has already been glossed in Fascicle Two, and is not listed again; three terms—sandalwood (栴檀), the rains retreat (安居), and unsurpassed awakening (無上覺)—have already been glossed in Fascicle Three, and are not listed again; the terms srota-āpanna (須陀洹), the Vajra King (金剛王), arbuda (遏蒱曇), kalala (羯邏藍), and the mother-born, egg-born, moisture-born, and transformation-born (胎、卵、濕、化諸生) have already been glossed in Fascicle Four, and are not listed again (Fascicle Four writes 羯囉藍); four terms—aloeswood (沈水), stroking the crown (摩頂), the acceptance of non-arising (無生忍), and gāthā (伽陀)—have already been glossed in Fascicle Five, and are not listed again; three terms—vinaya (毘奈耶), the Māra kings (魔王), and sprites (精靈)—have already been glossed in Fascicle Six, and are not listed again. Seven terms—nirvāṇa (涅槃), false thinking (妄想), inversion (顛倒), turning on the wheel (輪轉), habit-energy (習氣), arhat (阿羅漢), and bodhisattva (菩薩)—have already been glossed among the terms of the Awakening of Faith and the Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra, and are not listed again. The twenty-seven sentences of the altar-ground, the transitional sentences on the merit of upholding the spell, and the names of the inversions and of the classes of the twelve classes of beings are given in the three tables of I; they are not listed again.
Terms first seen in this fascicle, in order of appearance; where the fascicle supplies its own gloss, its sentence is recorded as well, and where it does not, only the name and anchor are listed:
- 三摩地 — samādhi 〔T19 0133a07〕
- 無見頂相 — the invisible crown-mark 〔T19 0133a13〕: 「斯是如來無見頂相無為心佛,從頂發輝,坐寶蓮華所說心呪」—“This is the heart-spell spoken by the Tathāgata’s invisible crown-mark, the unconditioned mind-buddha, sending forth radiance from the crown and seated upon a jeweled lotus flower” 〔T19 0133a13〕
- 四種律儀 — the four rules of discipline 〔T19 0133a08〕: 「求菩薩道,要先持此四種律儀,皎如氷霜,自不能生一切枝葉」—“Those who seek the bodhisattva path must first uphold these four rules of discipline, pure and bright as ice and frost, so that of themselves they cannot put forth any branches or leaves” 〔T19 0133a08〕
- 心三口四 — the three of mind and four of speech 〔T19 0133a09〕: 「心三口四,生必無因」—“the three of mind and four of speech will certainly have no cause from which to arise” 〔T19 0133a09〕
- 魔事 — the doings of Māra 〔T19 0133a11〕 · 宿習 — habits from former lives 〔T19 0133a11〕
- 佛頂光明摩訶薩怛多般怛囉無上神呪 — the Buddha-Crown Light, the Mahā-sitātapatra, the unsurpassed divine spell 〔T19 0133a12〕: 「斯是如來無見頂相無為心佛,從頂發輝,坐寶蓮華所說心呪」—“This is the heart-spell spoken by the Tathāgata’s invisible crown-mark, the unconditioned mind-buddha, sending forth radiance from the crown and seated upon a jeweled lotus flower” 〔T19 0133a13〕
- 無為心佛 — the unconditioned mind-buddha 〔T19 0133a13〕 · 心呪 — the heart-spell 〔T19 0133a14〕
- 結界 — binding the boundary 〔T19 0133a23〕
- 白衣檀越 — white-robed donors 〔T19 0133a26〕
- 六時行道 — walking the path in the six periods 〔T19 0133a27〕 · 三七日 — three sevens of days 〔T19 0133a28〕
- 雪山大力白牛 — the white ox of great strength from the Snow Mountains 〔T19 0133b04〕
- 八角壇 — an eight-cornered altar 〔T19 0133b11〕
- 兜樓婆香 — turuṣka incense 〔T19 0133b21〕
- 幡華 — banners and flowers 〔T19 0133b23〕
- 盧舍那 — Locana 〔T19 0133b24〕 · 阿閦 — Akṣobhya 〔T19 0133b25〕 · 金剛藏 — Vajragarbha 〔T19 0133b26〕
- 烏芻瑟摩 — Ucchuṣma 〔T19 0133b26〕 · 藍地迦 — Nīlakaṇṭha 〔T19 0133b27〕 · 軍茶利 — Kuṇḍalī 〔T19 0133b27〕 · 毘俱知 — Bhṛkuṭī 〔T19 0133b27〕 · 頻那 — Vina 〔T19 0133b28〕 · 夜迦 — Yaka 〔T19 0133b28〕
- 般怛羅呪 — the Ātapatra spell 〔T19 0133c05〕
- 鏡交光處 — where the lights of the mirrors cross 〔T19 0133c07〕
- 祕密章句 — the secret phrases 〔T19 0133c20〕
- 百寶光 — a light of a hundred jewels 〔T19 0133c21〕 · 千葉寶蓮 — a thousand-petaled jeweled lotus 〔T19 0133c21〕 · 化如來 — the transformation Tathāgata 〔T19 0133c22〕
- 金剛密跡 — the Vajra Secret-Trace spirits 〔T19 0133c23〕: 「擎山持杵遍虛空界」—“bearing mountains and holding vajra-clubs, filling the whole realm of empty space” 〔T19 0133c24〕
- 放光如來 — the tathāgata emitting light 〔T19 0133c25〕
- 悉怛多鉢怛囉 — Sitātapatra 〔T19 0133c27〕 · 悉怛多般怛羅 — Sitātapatra 〔T19 0136c16〕
- 呪心 — the heart of the spell 〔T19 0136c18〕: 「十方如來因此呪心,得成無上正遍知覺」—“The tathāgatas of the ten directions, by this heart of the spell, attain unsurpassed Right and Universal Knowledge and awakening” 〔T19 0136c17〕
- 如來頂 — the Tathāgata’s crown 〔T19 0137a08〕: 「亦說此呪,名如來頂」—“This spell is also called the Tathāgata’s crown” 〔T19 0137a08〕
- 樺皮 — birch bark 〔T19 0137a13〕 · 貝葉 — palm leaves 〔T19 0137a13〕
- 正受 — right reception 〔T19 0137a21〕
- 惡星 — evil stars 〔T19 0137a23〕: 「是娑婆界有八萬四千災變惡星,二十八大惡星而為上首。復有八大惡星以為其主」—“In this Sahā world there are eighty-four thousand evil stars of disaster and change, with twenty-eight great evil stars at their head. There are also eight great evil stars as their lords” 〔T19 0137c15〕
- 毘那夜迦 — Vināyaka 〔T19 0137a24〕
- 那由他 — nayuta 〔T19 0137a26〕 · 俱胝 — koṭi 〔T19 0137a26〕 · 金剛藏王菩薩 — the bodhisattva Vajragarbha King 〔T19 0137a26〕
- 富單那 — pūtana 〔T19 0137b04〕 · 鳩槃茶 — kumbhāṇḍa 〔T19 0137b04〕 · 毘舍遮 — piśāca 〔T19 0137b04〕
- 五辛 — the five pungent plants 〔T19 0137b17〕
- 五逆 — the five rebellious acts 〔T19 0137b20〕 · 四棄八棄 — the four and the eight expulsion offenses 〔T19 0137b21〕
- 饑荒 — famine 〔T19 0137c05〕 · 疫癘 — pestilence 〔T19 0137c05〕
- 支提 — caitya 〔T19 0137c07〕 · 脫闍 — dhvaja 〔T19 0137c07〕
- 由旬 — yojana 〔T19 0137c18〕 · 結界地 — a ground where the boundary is bound 〔T19 0137c18〕: 「十二由旬成結界地,諸惡災祥,永不能入」—“Twelve yojanas become a ground where the boundary is bound, which all evil disasters and ill omens can never enter” 〔T19 0137c18〕
- 心通 — penetration of the mind 〔T19 0137c25〕
- 巡官 — the inspecting officials 〔T19 0138a07〕 · 電伯 — the lord of lightning 〔T19 0138a07〕
- 風神王 — the wind-spirit kings 〔T19 0138a10〕 · 無色界天 — the devas of the formless realm 〔T19 0138a11〕
- 大自在天 — the Maheśvara deva 〔T19 0138a19〕
- 乾慧之地 — the ground of dry wisdom 〔T19 0138a27〕 · 等覺菩薩 — the bodhisattva of equal awakening 〔T19 0138a29〕
- 二轉依號 — the two names of the transformed basis 〔T19 0138b09〕: 「生滅名妄,滅妄名真;是稱如來無上菩提及大涅槃二轉依號」—“Arising and ceasing are called false; the extinction of falsity is called true. These are called the two names of the transformed basis, the Tathāgata’s unsurpassed bodhi and great nirvāṇa” 〔T19 0138b08〕
- 眾生顛倒 — the inversion of beings 〔T19 0138b13〕 · 世界顛倒 — the inversion of the world 〔T19 0138b21〕: 「先當識此眾生、世界二顛倒因」—“you should first recognize the two causes of inversion, of beings and of the world” 〔T19 0138b11〕
- 分段 — divided segments 〔T19 0138b21〕: 「是有所有,分段妄生,因此界立」—“This that has and what is had arise falsely in divided segments, and from this the realm is established” 〔T19 0138b21〕
- 業性 — the nature of deeds 〔T19 0138b26〕: 「六亂妄想成業性故,十二區分由此輪轉」—“The six kinds of confused false thinking accomplish the nature of deeds, and the twelve divisions turn on the wheel from this” 〔T19 0138b25〕
- 旋復 — a full revolution 〔T19 0138b27〕: 「是故世間聲、香、味、觸,窮十二變為一旋復」—“So in the world, sound, smell, taste, and touch, exhausting the twelve changes, make one full revolution” 〔T19 0138b26〕
- 蔽尸 — peśī 〔T19 0138c09〕 · 羯南 — ghana 〔T19 0138c12〕
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
Pure and bright as ice and frost: 「求菩薩道,要先持此四種律儀,皎如氷霜,自不能生一切枝葉」—“Those who seek the bodhisattva path must first uphold these four rules of discipline, pure and bright as ice and frost, so that of themselves they cannot put forth any branches or leaves” 〔T19 0133a08〕
Tossing dust into a following wind: 「譬如以塵揚于順風,有何艱險?」—“It is like tossing dust into a following wind—what hardship or danger is there?” 〔T19 0133a18〕
The white ox of the Snow Mountains: 「先取雪山大力白牛,食其山中肥膩香草,此牛唯飲雪山清水」—“they first take a white ox of great strength from the Snow Mountains; it eats the rich, fragrant grasses of those mountains, and this ox drinks only the clear water of the Snow Mountains” 〔T19 0133b04〕
Forms and reflections interpenetrating layer upon layer: 「與壇場中所安之鏡,方面相對,使其形影重重相涉」—“They face the mirrors set in the altar-ground, face to face, so that their forms and reflections interpenetrate layer upon layer” 〔T19 0133b29〕; 「鏡交光處承佛摩頂」—“where the lights of the mirrors cross, they receive the Buddha’s stroking of the crown” 〔T19 0133c07〕
Like beryl: 「身心明淨猶如瑠璃」—“bright and pure in body and mind, like beryl” 〔T19 0133c08〕
Bearing mountains and holding vajra-clubs: 「皆遍示現十恒河沙金剛密跡,擎山持杵遍虛空界」—“there appeared everywhere Vajra Secret-Trace spirits as many as the sands of ten Ganges, bearing mountains and holding vajra-clubs, filling the whole realm of empty space” 〔T19 0133c23〕
The tenfold parallel of the tathāgatas of the ten directions: from 「十方如來因此呪心,得成無上正遍知覺」—“The tathāgatas of the ten directions, by this heart of the spell, attain unsurpassed Right and Universal Knowledge and awakening” 〔T19 0136c17〕 onward, the sentences on holding, riding, holding within, upholding, relying on, following, practicing, reciting, and transmitting this heart of the spell follow one another in the same pattern.
Like a cluster of akṣa seeds: 「無量功德如惡叉聚,同處熏修永無分散」—“their measureless merits gather together like a cluster of akṣa seeds, permeated and cultivated in the same place, never scattering” 〔T19 0137b10〕
A fierce wind blowing away a heap of sand: 「如是重業,猶如猛風吹散沙聚,悉皆滅除更無毫髮」—“such heavy deeds are all extinguished, like a fierce wind blowing away a heap of sand, without a hair’s breadth remaining” 〔T19 0137b22〕
Like snow melted by hot water: 「如是積業猶湯銷雪」—“such accumulated deeds are like snow melted by hot water” 〔T19 0137b26〕
Striking their heads to pieces, like fine dust: 「我以寶杵殞碎其首,猶如微塵」—“I shall strike their heads to pieces with my jeweled club, like fine dust” 〔T19 0138a22〕
The parallel of the combinings of the twelve classes: from 「由因世界虛妄輪迴,動顛倒故,和合氣成八萬四千飛沈亂想」—“Because of the world’s false turning in the round, the inversion of motion, it combines with breath and forms eighty-four thousand confused thoughts of flying and sinking” 〔T19 0138c02〕 onward, the twelve classes are formed by combining with breath, moisture, warmth, touch, attachment, darkness, recollection, obstinacy, defilement, spells, the different, and the monstrous, in the same pattern.
Zixuan’s two similes: explaining the reason the spell is not translated, Zixuan compares it 「如王印信所往無所不通」—“to a king’s seal that passes everywhere it goes” 〔T39n1799 0919c05〕 and 「如王放洪恩大辟咸赦」—“to a king granting a great amnesty, when even capital offenses are all pardoned” 〔T39n1799 0919c07〕.
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
Zixuan’s Commentary on the Śūraṅgama Sūtra with Annotated Text cites and explains this fascicle section by section, judging it under the headings of leaving Māra by other-power, answering the request with a full exposition, properly speaking the divine spell, narrating the powers of the spell, protection, and showing the differences among the stages of the grounds (I, IV); the outline of this fascicle is carried forward from it.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
There are forty-eight collation notes in this fascicle outside the spell passages, recorded side by side without adjudication:
- 〔T19 0133a10〕 The characters 失遺 in 「若不失遺」—“If they are not lost or forgotten”: the base text reads 失遺; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 遺失.
- 〔T19 0133a12〕 The character 薩 in 「摩訶薩怛多般」—“Mahā-sitātapa-”: the base text reads 薩; the Yuan recension reads 悉.
- 〔T19 0133a13〕 The character 囉 in 「怛囉無上神呪」—“-tra, the unsurpassed divine spell”: the base text reads 囉; the Song and Ming recensions read 羅.
- 〔T19 0133b16〕 The character 酥 in 「乳糜、酥」—“milk gruel, ghee”: the base text reads 酥; the Song recension reads 蘇.
- 〔T19 0133b17〕 The character 酥 in 「純酥、純蜜」—“pure ghee, and pure honey”: the base text reads 酥; the Song recension reads 蘇.
- 〔T19 0133b17〕 The sixteen characters 「及諸菓子、飲食、葡萄、石蜜,種種上妙等食」—“and the various fruits, foods and drinks, grapes, and rock candy—all kinds of the finest foods”: the base text has them; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions lack them.
- 〔T19 0133b20〕 The character 酥 in 「用酥三合」—“three ge of ghee”: the base text reads 酥; the Song recension reads 蘇.
- 〔T19 0133b22〕 The character 酥 in 「投是酥蜜」—“this ghee and honey are cast”: the base text reads 酥; the Song recension reads 蘇.
- 〔T19 0133b22〕 The character 鑪 in 「於炎鑪內」—“into the blazing brazier”: the base text reads 鑪, and the Korean recension reads the same; the Taishō first printing reads 爐.
- 〔T19 0133b22〕 The character 饗 in 「饗佛、菩薩」—“as an offering to the buddhas and bodhisattvas”: the base text reads 饗; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 享.
- 〔T19 0133b27〕 The character 茶 in 「諸軍茶利」—“the Kuṇḍalīs”: the base text reads 茶; the Song recension reads 荼.
- 〔T19 0133b27〕 The character 知 in 「與毘俱知」—“and Bhṛkuṭī”: the base text reads 知; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 胝.
- 〔T19 0133c01〕 The character 日 in 「於初七日中」—“In the first seven days”: the base text has 日; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions lack it.
- 〔T19 0133c02〕 The character 及 in 「諸大菩薩及阿羅漢」—“the great bodhisattvas, and the arhats”: the base text has 及; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions lack it.
- 〔T19 0133c02〕 The character 恒 in 「恒於六時」—“constantly, in the six periods”: the base text reads 恒; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 號恒.
- 〔T19 0133c03〕 The character 繞 in 「繞壇」—“circling the altar”: the base text reads 繞; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 圍.
- 〔T19 0133c06〕 The character 羅 in 「怛羅呪」—“-tra spell”: the base text reads 羅; the Yuan recension reads 囉.
- 〔T19 0133c06〕 The phrase 「至第七日」—“On the seventh day”: the base text has no character here, and the Jin Canon, the Qisha Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing has one more character here, reading 四.
- 〔T19 0133c25〕 The characters 恃怙 in 「求佛恃怙」—“seeking the Buddha as their refuge”: the base text reads 恃怙; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 哀祐.
- 〔T19 0133c27〕 The forty-three characters of the title of the spell: the base text has them; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions lack them.
- 〔T19 0136c16〕 The character 羅 in 「悉怛多般怛羅」—“Sitātapatra”: the base text reads 羅; the Yuan recension reads 囉.
- 〔T19 0136c26〕 The characters 水火 in 「風水火難」—“the calamities of wind, water, and fire”: the base text reads 水火; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 火水.
- 〔T19 0136c26〕 The four characters 「風水火難」—“the calamities of wind, water, and fire”: the base text has them; the Song recension lacks them.
- 〔T19 0137a06〕 The character 羅 in 「般怛羅呪」—“Ātapatra spell”: the base text reads 羅; the Yuan recension reads 囉.
- 〔T19 0137a07〕 The character 連 in 「聲相連」—“sound following sound”: the base text reads 連; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 聯.
- 〔T19 0137a09〕 「取阿羅漢」—“the fruit of arhatship”: the base text reads 取阿羅漢, and the Fangshan Stone Canon, the Jin Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提.
- 〔T19 0137a14〕 The character 惛 in 「心惛」—“mind is dull”: the base text reads 惛; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 昏.
- 〔T19 0137a21〕 The character 咀 in 「呪咀」—“curses”: the base text reads 咀; the Song recension reads 詛.
- 〔T19 0137a21〕 The character 魘 in 「魘蠱」—“sorcery and poison-charms”: the base text reads 魘; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 厭.
- 〔T19 0137a23〕 The characters 心毒 in 「磣心毒人」—“whose minds are cruel and bent on harming people”: the base text reads 心毒, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing and the Korean recension read 毒心.
- 〔T19 0137a24〕 The character 毘 in 「毘那夜迦」—“Vināyaka”: the base text reads 毘; the Yuan and Ming recensions read 頻.
- 〔T19 0137a27〕 The four characters 晝夜隨侍 in 「而為眷屬,晝夜隨侍」—“as retinue, attending day and night”: the base text has them, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing lacks them.
- 〔T19 0137b20〕 「還同入壇行道功德」—“it is the same as the merit of entering the altar and walking the path”: the base text has nothing below this; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions have below it the four characters 無有異也.
- 〔T19 0137b27〕 The character 銷 in 「猶湯銷雪」—“like snow melted by hot water”: the base text reads 銷; the Korean recension reads 消.
- 〔T19 0137b28〕 The character 生 in 「欲求生者」—“wishes to bear children”: the base text reads 生; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 孕.
- 〔T19 0137b29〕 The character 鉢 in 「悉怛多鉢」—“Sitātapa-”: the base text reads 鉢; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 般.
- 〔T19 0137c01〕 The character 羅 in 「怛羅者」—“-tra”: the base text reads 羅; the Yuan recension reads 囉.
- 〔T19 0137c01〕 The character 速 in 「求長命者速」—“Those who seek long life quickly”: the base text reads 速; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 即.
- 〔T19 0137c20〕 The character 提 in 「入三摩提」—“enter samādhi”: the base text reads 提; the Yuan recension reads 地.
- 〔T19 0137c24〕 The character 持 in 「持此呪心」—“uphold this heart of the spell”: the base text reads 持; the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read 於.
- 〔T19 0138a12〕 The five characters 提永無魔事 in 「得成菩提,永無魔事」—“bodhi is attained and there are never any doings of Māra”: the base text has them; the Yuan recension lacks them.
- 〔T19 0138a23〕 The character 恒 in 「恒令此人」—“always make this person”: the base text reads 恒; the Yuan recension reads 常.
- 〔T19 0138a27〕 The character 提 in 「佛三摩提」—“the Buddha’s samādhi”: the base text reads 提; the Yuan recension reads 地.
- 〔T19 0138b19〕 The character 以 in 「熏以成業」—“permeation becomes deeds”: the base text reads 以; the Yuan recension reads 已.
- 〔T19 0138c06〕 The character 蒱 in 「胎遏蒱曇」—“the arbuda of the mother-born”: the base text reads 蒱; the Song recension reads 蒲.
- 〔T19 0138c08〕 The character 煖 in 「和合煖成」—“it combines with warmth and forms”: the base text reads 煖, and the Qisha Canon and the Song, Yuan, and Ming recensions read the same; the Taishō first printing reads 軟.
- 〔T19 0139a06〕 The character 蒱 in 「彼蒱盧等」—“the sphex wasp and the like”: the base text reads 蒱; the Song recension reads 蒲.
- 〔T19 0139a08〕 The character 怨 in 「怨害輪迴」—“turning in the round through enmity and harm”: the base text reads 怨; the Yuan recension adds beneath it the note 平聲, ‘level tone.’
The sixty-five collation notes within the spell passages are all differences in the characters of the transcription, and they are not itemized.
The first phrases of the two versions of the spell: the first phrase of the divine spell within the fascicle, 「南牟薩怛他蘇伽哆耶〔歸命一切諸佛〕〔一〕」—[spell text, not translated] 〔T19 0134a01〕, and the first phrase of the Dhāraṇī of the Ming recension appended at the end of the fascicle, 「南無薩怛他蘇伽多耶阿羅訶帝三藐三菩陀寫〔一〕」—[spell text, not translated] 〔T19 0139a14〕, differ in form; recorded side by side without adjudication.
The interlinear notes within the spell passages: the interlinear notes of the base text within the spell passages are phrase numbers and pronunciation notes; they are recorded as they stand and not explained.
The fascicle title and the attribution: in this fascicle the Taishō text has no collation notes on the fascicle title, the interlinear note on its other name, or the attribution line.
The attribution: the attribution of this fascicle reads 「般剌蜜諦」—“Pramiti” 〔T19 0133a06〕, while the attribution of Fascicle Six reads ‘般剌蜜帝’; recorded as in the base text, side by side without adjudication.
Character forms: the spell passages contain thirty-eight characters from the extension blocks, all characters of the transcription, kept as the original characters of the base text; outside the spell passages there are no composed characters. 「薰陸」—“frankincense” 〔T19 0133b09〕 is written with 薰, while 「同處熏修」—“permeated and cultivated in the same place” 〔T19 0137b11〕, 「得正熏修」—“to be rightly permeated and to cultivate” 〔T19 0138a26〕, and 「熏以成業」—“permeation becomes deeds” 〔T19 0138b19〕 are written with 熏; 「猶如瑠璃」—“like beryl” 〔T19 0133c08〕 is written with 瑠, and one place within the spell passages with 琉; 「摩訶薩怛多般怛囉」—“Mahā-sitātapatra” 〔T19 0133a12〕 is written with 囉, while 「持佛般怛羅呪」—“uphold the Buddha’s Ātapatra spell” 〔T19 0133c05〕, 「悉怛多般怛羅」—“Sitātapatra” 〔T19 0136c16〕, and 「佛頂光聚般怛羅呪」—“Buddha-Crown Gathering of Light Ātapatra spell” 〔T19 0137a06〕 are written with 羅; the title of the spell, 「悉怛多鉢怛囉」—“Sitātapatra” 〔T19 0133c27〕, and 「悉怛多鉢怛羅」—“Sitātapatra” 〔T19 0137b29〕 are written with 鉢; 「花鉢」—“the flower and the bowl” 〔T19 0133b14〕 and 「間花鋪設」—“laid out among the flowers” 〔T19 0133b14〕 are written with 花, and elsewhere with 華. 「呪」, 「婬」, 「殺」, 「欝金」, 「鑪」, and 「栴檀」 are all recorded as in the base text, side by side without adjudication.
X. Taishō Head-Notes and Variants of the Alternate Recensions
① This fascicle has eighty head-notes and collation notes outside the spell passages in all: thirty-nine Taishō head-notes, thirty-nine [CBETA collation] notes corresponding to them, and two further [CBETA collation] notes; two of the [CBETA collation] notes carry remarks, recorded as they stand. The Taishō head-notes are copied word for word; the character differences of the [CBETA collation] notes against them are recorded alongside in the last column:
| Anchor | Note no. | Taishō head-note | [CBETA collation] |
|---|---|---|---|
| 〔T19 0133a10〕 | 0133001 | 失遺=遺失【元】【明】 — 失遺 reads 遺失 in the Yuan and Ming | 失遺【大】,遺失【元】【明】 — 失遺 in the Taishō; 遺失 in the Yuan and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133a12〕 | 0133002 | 薩=悉【元】 — 薩 reads 悉 in the Yuan | 薩【大】,悉【元】 — 薩 in the Taishō; 悉 in the Yuan |
| 〔T19 0133a13〕 | 0133003 | 囉=羅【宋】【明】 — 囉 reads 羅 in the Song and Ming | 囉【大】,羅【宋】【明】 — 囉 in the Taishō; 羅 in the Song and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133b16〕 | 0133004 | 酥=蘇【宋】* — 酥 reads 蘇 in the Song, likewise where it recurs | 酥【大】*,蘇【宋】* — 酥 in the Taishō; 蘇 in the Song, likewise where it recurs |
| 〔T19 0133b17〕 | 0133005 | 〔及諸…食〕十六字-【三】 — the sixteen characters “and the various … foods” are absent in the three recensions | (及諸…食)十六字【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 — the sixteen characters present in the Taishō; absent in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133b22〕 | 0133b2201 | ([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note) | 鑪【CB】【麗-CB】,爐【大】 — 鑪 in the CB text and the Korean; 爐 in the Taishō |
| 〔T19 0133b22〕 | 0133006 | 饗=享【三】 — 饗 reads 享 in the three recensions | 饗【大】,享【宋】【元】【明】 — 饗 in the Taishō; 享 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133b27〕 | 0133007 | 茶=荼【宋】 — 茶 reads 荼 in the Song | 茶【大】,荼【宋】 — 茶 in the Taishō; 荼 in the Song |
| 〔T19 0133b27〕 | 0133008 | 知=胝【三】 — 知 reads 胝 in the three recensions | 知【大】,胝【宋】【元】【明】 — 知 in the Taishō; 胝 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133c01〕 | 0133009 | 〔日〕-【三】 — 日 absent in the three recensions | 日【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 — 日 in the Taishō; absent in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133c02〕 | 0133010 | 〔及〕-【三】 — 及 absent in the three recensions | 及【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 — 及 in the Taishō; absent in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133c02〕 | 0133011 | (號)+恒【三】 — before 恒, 號 is added in the three recensions | 恒【大】,號恒【宋】【元】【明】 — 恒 in the Taishō; 號恒 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133c03〕 | 0133012 | 繞=圍【三】 — 繞 reads 圍 in the three recensions | 繞【大】,圍【宋】【元】【明】 — 繞 in the Taishō; 圍 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133c06〕 | 0133013 | 羅=囉【元】 — 羅 reads 囉 in the Yuan | 羅【大】,囉【元】 — 羅 in the Taishō; 囉 in the Yuan |
| 〔T19 0133c06〕 | 0133014 | 〔四〕-【三】 — 四 absent in the three recensions | 〔-〕【CB】【金藏乙-CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,四【大】 — absent in the CB text, the Jin Canon, the Qisha, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 四 in the Taishō |
| 〔T19 0133c25〕 | 0133015 | 恃怙=哀祐【三】 — 恃怙 reads 哀祐 in the three recensions | 恃怙【大】,哀祐【宋】【元】【明】 — 恃怙 in the Taishō; 哀祐 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0133c27〕 | 0133016 | 〔大佛…神呪〕四十三字-【三】 — the forty-three characters “The Great Buddha … Divine Spell” are absent in the three recensions | (大佛…神呪)四十三字【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】 — the forty-three characters present in the Taishō; absent in the Song, Yuan, and Ming [CBETA collation: the original note of the Taishō gives the source as the chapter ‘The Great Buddha-Crown Tathāgata’s Emitted Light, Sitātapatra, the Chapter on the Myriad Practices of the Bodhisattvas,’ which the Taishō includes as the first chapter of the Dhāraṇī Sūtra of the Great Buddha-Crown Tathāgata’s Emitted Light, Sitātapatra, King of All-Gathering Spells of Great Divine Power, Chapter on the Samādhi Spell of the Supreme Golden Wheel of Great Majestic Virtue; a CBETA search assigns the corresponding sūtra text to the second chapter of that sūtra, ‘Chapter on the Samādhi Spell of the Supreme Golden Wheel of Great Majestic Virtue’ (T19n0947_p0180c07-p0181b23).] |
| 〔T19 0136c16〕 | 0136001 | 羅=囉【元】* — 羅 reads 囉 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs | 羅【大】*,囉【元】* — 羅 in the Taishō; 囉 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs |
| 〔T19 0136c26〕 | 0136002 | 〔風水火難〕-【宋】 — “the calamities of wind, water, and fire” absent in the Song | 風水火難【大】,〔-〕【宋】 — present in the Taishō; absent in the Song |
| 〔T19 0136c26〕 | 0136003 | 水火=火水【元】【明】 — 水火 reads 火水 in the Yuan and Ming | 水火【大】,火水【元】【明】 — 水火 in the Taishō; 火水 in the Yuan and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137a07〕 | 0137001 | 連=聯【三】 — 連 reads 聯 in the three recensions | 連【大】,聯【宋】【元】【明】 — 連 in the Taishō; 聯 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137a09〕 | 0137002 | (趣向…菩提)十字=(取阿羅漢)四字【三】 — the ten characters “turn toward … bodhi” read the four characters “take arhatship” in the three recensions | 取阿羅漢【CB】【房山-CB】【金藏乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提【大】 — 取阿羅漢 in the CB text, the Fangshan, the Jin Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 in the Taishō [CBETA collation: in the collation only the Korean edition (K13n0426_p0838c13-14) reads 「趣向阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」—“turn toward anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhi” (see the collation record of the Zhonghua edition, C23n0457_p0541b, from the end of register b to the head of register c), and the other commentaries on the Śūraṅgama Sūtra that were checked all read 「取阿羅漢」—“take arhatship”.] |
| 〔T19 0137a14〕 | 0137003 | 惛=昏【三】 — 惛 reads 昏 in the three recensions | 惛【大】,昏【宋】【元】【明】 — 惛 in the Taishō; 昏 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137a21〕 | 0137004 | 咀=詛【宋】 — 咀 reads 詛 in the Song | 咀【大】,詛【宋】 — 咀 in the Taishō; 詛 in the Song |
| 〔T19 0137a21〕 | 0137005 | 魘=厭【三】 — 魘 reads 厭 in the three recensions | 魘【大】,厭【宋】【元】【明】 — 魘 in the Taishō; 厭 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137a23〕 | 0137006 | 毒心=心毒【三】 — 毒心 reads 心毒 in the three recensions | 心毒【CB】【磧-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,毒心【大】,毒心【麗-CB】 — 心毒 in the CB text, the Qisha Canon, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 毒心 in the Taishō; 毒心 in the Korean |
| 〔T19 0137a24〕 | 0137007 | 毘=頻【元】【明】 — 毘 reads 頻 in the Yuan and Ming | 毘【大】,頻【元】【明】 — 毘 in the Taishō; 頻 in the Yuan and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137a27〕 | 0137008 | 屬+(晝夜隨侍)【三】 — after 屬, “attending day and night” is added in the three recensions | 屬晝夜隨侍【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,屬【大】 — 屬晝夜隨侍 in the CB text, the Qisha, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 屬 in the Taishō |
| 〔T19 0137b20〕 | 0137009 | 德+(無有異也)【三】 — after 德, “with no difference” is added in the three recensions | 德【大】,德無有異也【宋】【元】【明】 — 德 in the Taishō; 德無有異也 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137b27〕 | 0137b2701 | ([CBETA collation] note; the Taishō has no head-note) | 銷【大】,消【麗-CB】 — 銷 in the Taishō; 消 in the Korean |
| 〔T19 0137b28〕 | 0137010 | 生=孕【三】 — 生 reads 孕 in the three recensions | 生【大】,孕【宋】【元】【明】 — 生 in the Taishō; 孕 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137b29〕 | 0137011 | 鉢=般【三】 — 鉢 reads 般 in the three recensions | 鉢【大】,般【宋】【元】【明】 — 鉢 in the Taishō; 般 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137c01〕 | 0137012 | 速=即【三】 — 速 reads 即 in the three recensions | 速【大】,即【宋】【元】【明】 — 速 in the Taishō; 即 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0137c20〕 | 0137013 | 提=地【元】* — 提 reads 地 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs | 提【大】*,地【元】* — 提 in the Taishō; 地 in the Yuan, likewise where it recurs |
| 〔T19 0137c24〕 | 0137014 | 持=於【三】 — 持 reads 於 in the three recensions | 持【大】,於【宋】【元】【明】 — 持 in the Taishō; 於 in the Song, Yuan, and Ming |
| 〔T19 0138a12〕 | 0138001 | 〔提永無魔事〕-【元】 — 提永無魔事 absent in the Yuan | 提永無魔事【大】,〔-〕【元】 — present in the Taishō; absent in the Yuan |
| 〔T19 0138a23〕 | 0138002 | 恒=常【元】 — 恒 reads 常 in the Yuan | 恒【大】,常【元】 — 恒 in the Taishō; 常 in the Yuan |
| 〔T19 0138b19〕 | 0138003 | 以=已【元】 — 以 reads 已 in the Yuan | 以【大】,已【元】 — 以 in the Taishō; 已 in the Yuan |
| 〔T19 0138c06〕 | 0138004 | 蒱=蒲【宋】* — 蒱 reads 蒲 in the Song, likewise where it recurs | 蒱【大】*,蒲【宋】* — 蒱 in the Taishō; 蒲 in the Song, likewise where it recurs |
| 〔T19 0138c08〕 | 0138005 | 軟=煖【三】 — 軟 reads 煖 in the three recensions | 煖【CB】【磧乙-CB】【宋】【元】【明】,軟【大】 — 煖 in the CB text, the Qisha, and the Song, Yuan, and Ming; 軟 in the Taishō |
| 〔T19 0139a08〕 | 0139001 | 怨+(平聲)【元】 — after 怨, 平聲 ‘level tone’ is added in the Yuan | 怨【大】,怨平聲【元】 — 怨 in the Taishō; 怨平聲 in the Yuan |
In the table, 【三】 = the three recensions Song, Yuan, and Ming; * = the same note holds where the character recurs below.
Within the spell passages there are fifty-three head-notes; apart from one at the head of each of the two spells recording which text the spell follows, all are differences in the characters of the transcription and are not itemized; the two that record which text the spell follows are copied as they stand:
| Anchor | Note no. | Taishō head-note | [CBETA collation] |
|---|---|---|---|
| 〔T19 0134a01〕 | 0134001 | 此陀羅尼宋元明三本與麗本大異故附於載卷末 cf. P. 139a. — this dhāraṇī differs greatly between the three recensions Song, Yuan, and Ming and the Korean recension, and so it is appended at the end of the fascicle; cf. p. 139a. | (none) |
| 〔T19 0139a14〕 | 0139002 | 此陀羅尼依明本載之以宋本元本對校之 cf. P. 134a. — this dhāraṇī is given according to the Ming recension and collated against the Song and Yuan recensions; cf. p. 134a. | (none) |
② The Taishō has no notes from other recensions.